BASAAIR AL-DARAJAAT Part 1

1 مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ بُغَاةَ الْعِلْمِ.

Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Saffar said, ‘It is narrated to me by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Hassan Bin Zayd Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn, from his father,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Seeking the knowledge is an obligation upon every Muslim, and that Allah^-azwj loves the seeker of knowledge’’.[1]

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعُمَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي‏ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ قَالَ طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Umari,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Seeking the knowledge is an obligation under all circumstances’’.[2]

يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from a man from our companions,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Seeking the knowledge is an obligation upon every Muslim’’.[3]

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعُمَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ قَالَ طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Umari,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Seeking the knowledge is an obligation from the Obligation of Allah^-azwj’’.[4]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع‏ قَالَ طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Isa Bin Abdullah,

‘From Ahmad Bin Umar son of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws, he^-asws said: ‘Seeking the knowledge is an obligation from the Obligations of Allah^-azwj’’.[5]

2 باب ثواب العالم و المتعلم‏

CHAPTER 2 – REWARDS OF THE TEACHER AND THE STUDENT

1- قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ إِنَّ مُعَلِّمَ الْخَيْرِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ دَوَابُّ الْأَرْضِ وَ حِيتَانُ الْبَحْرِ وَ كُلُّ ذِي رُوحٍ فِي الْهَوَاءِ وَ جَمِيعُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنَّ الْعَالِمَ وَ الْمُتَعَلِّمَ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ يَأْتِيَانِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَفَرَسَيْ رِهَانٍ يَزْدَحِمَانِ.

He said, ‘It was narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Amro Bin Aasim from Al Mufazzal Bin Salim, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Surely, the good teacher, there seek Forgiveness for him, animals of the earth, and fishes of the sea, and all with a soul in the air, and the entirety of the inhabitants of the sky and the earth, and that the teacher and the student are equal in the Recompense. They will both come on the Day of Qiyamah like two pledged racing horses’’.[6]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ السَّعِيدِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقاً يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْماً سَلَكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ طَرِيقاً إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضاً بِهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ‏ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى الْحُوتُ فِي الْبَحْرِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Al Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al Qaddah,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who travels a path in which he seeks knowledge, Allah^-azwj the Exalted would Cause him to travel a path to the Paradise, and the Angels would place down their wings for a seeker of the knowledge being pleased with him, and there would seek Forgiveness for him, ones in the skies and ones in the earth, to the extent of the fishes in the sea.

وَ فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ النُّجُومِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَ إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ لَوَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَاراً وَ لَا دِرْهَماً إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ‏.

And a merit of the scholar^-as over the worshipper, is like a merit of the moon over the rest of the stars on the night of the full moon, and that the scholars are inheritors of the Prophets^-as. The Prophets^-as do not leave for inheritance Dinars nor Dirhams, but rather they leave the knowledge as an inheritance’’.[7]

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ‏ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: طَالِبُ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَ الْحِيتَانُ فِي الْبِحَارِ وَ الطَّيْرُ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ.

It is narrated by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The seeker of knowledge, all things seek Forgiveness for him, and the fishes in the sea, and the birds in the atmosphere of the sky’’.[8]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ جَمِيعَ دَوَابِّ الْأَرْضِ لَتُصَلِّي عَلَى طَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانُ فِي الْبَحْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Fuzeyl Bin Usman, from Abu Ubeyda,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘The entirety of the animals of the earth send Salawaat upon the seeker of knowledge, to the extent of the fishes in the sea’’.[9]

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ مُعَلِّمَ الْخَيْرِ لَتَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ دَوَابُّ الْأَرْضِ وَ حِيتَانُ الْبَحْرِ وَ كُلُّ صَغِيرَةٍ وَ كَبِيرَةٍ فِي أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَ سَمَائِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Husayn Bin Sayf, from his father, from Amro Bin Shimr who said, ‘Jabir narrated to me,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The good teacher, there tend to seek Forgiveness for him, animals of the earth, and fishes of the sea, and every small and large in the earth of Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj sky’’.[10]

6- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ النَّخَعِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ مَنْ سَلَكَ مَسْلَكاً يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ الْعِلْمَ سَهَّلْتُ لَهُ طَرِيقاً إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Husayn Bin Sayf, from his father, from Wahab Bin Saeed, from Al Husayn Bin Al Sabbah Al Nakhaie who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Jareer Bin Abdullah Al Bajali,

‘From the Prophet^-saww having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Revealed to me^-saww: “One who travels a way seeking the knowledge in it, I^-saww shall Ease for him a path to the Paradise’’.[11]

7- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: طَالِبُ الْعِلْمِ يُشَيِّعُهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ مِنْ مَفْرَقِ السَّمَاءِ يَقُولُونَ رَبِّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Husayn Bin Sayf, from his father, from Suleyman Bin Amro Al Nakhaie, form Abdullah Bin Al Hassan Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from his father,

‘From Ali^-asws having said: ‘The seeker of knowledge is escorted by a thousand Angels from the separate skies saying, ‘Lord^-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad^-saww and Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww’’.[12]

8- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏ الْعَالِمُ وَ الْمُتَعَلِّمُ شَرِيكَانِ فِي الْأَجْرِ لِلْعَالِمِ أَجْرَانِ وَ لِلْمُتَعَلِّمِ أَجْرٌ وَ لَا خَيْرَ فِي سِوَى ذَلِكَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Jabir Bin Yazeed Al Jufy,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘The teacher and the student are both participants in the Recompense. There are two Recompenses for the teacher, and for the student there is one Recompense, and there is no good in (anything) besides that’’.[13]

9- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الَّذِي تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ مِنْكُمْ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ الَّذِي يُعَلِّمُهُ وَ لَهُ الْفَضْلُ عَلَيْهِ تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ مِنْ حَمَلَةِ الْعِلْمِ وَ عَلِّمُوهُ إِخْوَانَكُمْ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُمُ الْعُلَمَاءُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Amro Bin Usman, and al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, altogether from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘The one from you who learns the knowledge, there would be a Recompense for him similar to the one who taught it, and for him (teacher) would be a merit upon him (student). Learn the knowledge from the bearers of knowledge and teach it to your brethren just as the scholars taught you’’.[14]

10- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ‏ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْعَالِمُ أَعْظَمُ أَجْراً مِنَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ الْغَازِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ إِذَا مَاتَ ثُلِمَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ ثُلْمَةٌ لَا يَسُدُّهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Asbat, from one of his companion,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen^-asws said: ‘The Momin, the scholar is of a greater Recompense than the Fasting one, the one standing (for Salat), the fighter in the Way of Allah^-azwj, and when he dies, such a crack is cracked in Al-Islam, nothing can fill it up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[15]

11- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ مَنْ عَلَّمَ خَيْراً فَلَهُ مِثْلُ‏ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ

It is narrated us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘One who teaches a good, for him would be a Recompense similar to the one who acts with it’.

قُلْتُ فَإِنْ عَلَّمَهُ غَيْرَهُ يَجْرِي ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ إِنْ عَلَّمَهُ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ جَرَى لَهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَاتَ قَالَ وَ إِنْ مَاتَ.

I said, ‘Supposing if he were to teach someone else, would that (also) flow for him?’ He^-asws said: ‘If he teaches the people, all of them, it would flow for him (the original teacher)’. I said, ‘Supposing he has died?’ He^-asws said: ‘And even if he has died’’.[16]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الْأَرْضِ لَتُصَلِّي عَلَى طَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانُ فِي الْمَاءِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Fuzeyl Bin Usman,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The animals of the earth tend to send Salawaat upon the seeker of knowledge, to the extent of the fishes in the sea’’.[17]

13- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ مَنْ عَلَّمَ خَيْراً فَلَهُ‏ أَجْرُهُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad, from Al Barqy, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Yaqteen, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘One who teaches a good, for him would be his Recompense’.

قُلْتُ فَإِنْ عَلَّمَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُ قَالَ يَجْرِي لَهُ وَ إِنْ عَلَّمَهُ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ

I said, ‘Supposing he (learner) were to teach that to someone else?’ He^-saww said: ‘It would flow for him (teacher), and even if he were to teach the people, all of them’.

وَ زَادَ فِيهِ بَعْضُهُمْ قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ مَاتَ قَالَ وَ إِنْ مَاتَ.

And one of them has an addition in it: ‘I said, ‘And if he (teacher) has died?’ He^-asws said: ‘And even if he has died’’.[18]

14- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِمِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَغْدُو فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ وَ يَرُوحُ إِلَّا خَاضَ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ خَوْضاً.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Al Husayn Bin Ali Bin Yusuf, from Muqatil Bin Muqatil, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad Al Muslimy, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘There is none from a servant who moves in seeking the knowledge and strives, except he is splashed from the Mercy with a splashing’’.[19]

15- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْعَالِمُ وَ الْمُتَعَلِّمُ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad, from Al Barqy, from Suleyman Al Ja’fari, from a man,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The teacher and the student are equal in the Recompense’’.[20]

16- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَمَّادِ الْحَارِثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏ يَجِي‏ءُ الرَّجُلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ لَهُ مِنَ الْحَسَنَاتِ كَالسَّحَابِ الرُّكَامِ‏ أَوْ كَالْجِبَالِ الرَّوَاسِي فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَنَّى لِي هَذَا وَ لَمْ أَعْمَلْهَا

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Hammad Al Harisy, from his father,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘A man would come on the Day of Qiyamah and for him would be of the good deeds like the layered clouds, or like the lofty mountains. He will say, ‘O Lord^-azwj! Where is for me and I did not do these?’

فَيَقُولُ هَذَا عِلْمُكَ الَّذِي عَلَّمْتَهُ النَّاسَ يُعْمَلُ بِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ.

He^-azwj will Say: “This is your knowledge which you taught, the people acted with it from after you’’.[21]

3 باب معرفة العالم الذي من عرفه عرف الله و من أنكره أنكر الله تعالى و السبب الذي يوفق لمعرفته‏

CHAPTER 3 – RECOGNITION OF THE SCHOLAR WHO, ONE WHO RECOGNISES HIM^-asws RECOGNISES ALLAH^-azwj, AND ONE WHO DENIES HIM^-asws DENIES ALLAH^-azwj THE EXALTED, AND REASON DUE TO WHICH ONE IS HARMONISED TO RECOGNISING HIM^-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ السَّعِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ صَغِيرٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَبَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يُجْرِيَ الْأَشْيَاءَ إِلَّا بِالْأَسْبَابِ فَجَعَلَ لِكُلِّ سَبَبٍ شَرْحاً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَرْحٍ عِلْماً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ عِلْمٍ بَاباً نَاطِقاً عَرَفَهُ مَنْ عَرَفَهُ وَ جَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Al Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Sagheer, from the one who narrated it, from Rabie Bin Abdullah,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Refused for the things to flow except by the means (medium), so He^-azwj Made an explanation to be for every medium, and Made a knowledge to be for every explanation, and Made a speaking door to be for every knowledge. One who recognises him^-asws recognises him^-asws, and one who is ignorant of him^-asws, is ignorant of him^-asws. That is Rasool-Allah^-azwj and us^-asws’’.[22]

2- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاشَانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى الْعُبَيْدِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَبَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يُجْرِيَ الْأَشْيَاءَ إِلَّا بِالْأَسْبَابِ فَجَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ سَبَباً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ سَبَبٍ شَرْحاً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَرْحِ مِفْتَاحاً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ مِفْتَاحٍ عِلْماً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ عِلْمٍ بَاباً نَاطِقاً مَنْ عَرَفَهُ عَرَفَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ أَنْكَرَ اللَّهَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ نَحْنُ.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qashani, from Muhammad Bin Isa Al Ubeydi, raising it, said,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Refused the things to flow except by the means, so He^-azwj Made a means to be for every thing, and Made an explanation to be for every means, and Made a key to be for every explanation, and Made a flag to be for every key, and Made a speaking door to be for every knowledge. One who recognises him recognises Allah^-azwj, and one who denies him denies Allah^-azwj. That is Rasool-Allah^-saww and us^-asws’’.[23]

3- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئاً يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ الْأُمَّةُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ بَيَّنَهُ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ حَدّاً وَ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ.

It was narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Munzir, from Umar Bin Qays Al Masir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Allah^-azwj did not Leave anything the community could be needy to up to the Day of Qiyamah except He^-azwj Revealed it in His^-azwj Book, and Explained it to His^-azwj Rasool^-saww, and Made a limit to be for all things, and Made pointer to point to it’’.[24]

4 وَ رَوَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنَ مُنْذِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.

And it is reported by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran, from Yunus, from Al Husayn Bin Munzir, from Umar Bin Qays,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws – similar to that’’.[25]

4 باب فضل العالم على العابد

CHAPTER 4 – MERITS OF THE SCHOLAR OVER THE WORSHIPPER

1- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: عَالِمٌ يُنْتَفَعُ بِعِلْمِهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ عَابِدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, and Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘A scholar benefiting (others) with his knowledge is superior to worship of seventy thousand years by a worshipper’’.[26]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ النُّجُومِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Merit of the scholar over the worshipper is like the merit of the moon over the rest of the stars on the night of the full moon’’.[27]

3- وَ عَنْهُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ فَضْلِ الْعِبَادَةِ.

And from him, by this chain, said, ‘Merit of the scholar is more beloved to me^-asws than merit of the worship’’.[28]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ‏ وَ زَيْدٌ عَنِ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع قَالَ: يَأْتِي صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ قُدَّامَ الْعَابِدِ بِرَبْوَةٍ مَسِيرَةَ خَمْسِ مِائَةِ عَامٍ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Hassan, and Zayd, from Al Rawandy,

‘From Ja’far^-asws Bin Muhammad^-asws having said: ‘The knowledge would come in front of the worshipper at a hill of travel distance of five hundred years’’.[29]

5- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مُتَفَقِّهٌ فِي الدِّينِ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws, or from Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘One pondering in the Religion is severer upon the Satan^-la than worship of a thousand worshippers’’.[30]

6- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ رَاوِيَةٌ لِحَدِيثِكُمْ يَبُثُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ يُسَدِّدُهُ‏ فِي قُلُوبِ شِيعَتِكُمْ وَ لَعَلَّ عَابِداً مِنْ شِيعَتِكُمْ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةُ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘A man reporting your^-asws Ahadeeth, sending that to the people, and confining it in the hearts of your^-asws Shias, and maybe there is a worshipper from your^-asws Shia who hasn’t this narrating, which of the two is superior?’

قَالَ الرَّاوِيَةُ لِحَدِيثِنَا يَبُثُّ فِي النَّاسِ وَ يُسَدِّدُهُ‏ فِي قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِنَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ.

He^-asws said: ‘The narrator of our^-asws Ahadeeth sending among the people and confining it in the hearts of our^-asws Shias is superior than a thousand worshippers’’.[31]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْعَالِمَ وَ الْعَابِدَ فَإِذَا وَقَفَا بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ قَالَ‏ لِلْعَابِدِ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ قِيلَ لِلْعَالِمِ فَاشْفَعْ‏ لِلنَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ تَأْدِيبِكَ لَهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from the one who reported it,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Resurrect the scholar and the worshipper. When they stand in front of Allah^-azwj, Allah^-azwj will Say to the worshipper: “Go to the Paradise!” And He^-azwj will Say to the scholar: “Interceded for the people due to your beautiful educating to them!”’[32]

8- حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص قَالَ: إِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى الْكَوَاكِبِ وَ فَضْلَ الْعَابِدِ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى الْكَوَاكِبِ.

It is narrated to us by Umar Bin Musa, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Ziyad,

‘From Ja’far^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws that the Prophet^-saww said: ‘The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the sun over the stars, and superiority of the worshipper over the non-worshippers is like the superiority of the moon over the stars’’.[33]

9- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: عَالِمٌ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ وَ أَلْفِ زَاهِدٍ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from the one who mentioned it,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘A scholar is superior than a thousand worshippers, and a thousand ascetics’.

وَ قَالَ ع عَالِمٌ يُنْتَفَعُ بِعِلْمِهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ عَابِدٍ.

And he^-asws said: ‘A scholar benefitting (others) by his knowledge is superior than worship of seventy thousand worshippers’’.[34]

10- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا فَقِيهٌ رَاوِيَةٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ وَ الْآخَرُ عَابِدٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِثْلُ رِوَايَتِهِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Mahboub, from Muawiya Bin Waheyb who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about two men, one of them an understanding narrator of Ahadeeth, and the other a worshipper, there isn’t for him like his narrations’.

فَقَالَ الرَّاوِيَةُ لِلْحَدِيثِ الْمُتَفَقِّهُ فِي الدِّينِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ لَا فِقْهَ لَهُ وَ لَا رِوَايَةَ.

He^-asws said: ‘The narrator of the Ahadeeth, the one pondering in the Religion is superior than a thousand worshippers, there neither being any understanding for him nor narrating’’.[35]

5 باب أن الناس يغدون على ثلاثة عالم و متعلم و غثاء و أن الأئمة من آل محمد ص هم العلماء و شيعتهم المتعلمون و سائر الناس غثاء

CHAPTER 5 – THE PEOPLE ARE CATEGORISED UPON THREE – A SCHOLAR, AND A STUDENT, AND SCUM, AND THAT THE IMAMS^-asws FROM PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, THEY^-asws ARE THE SCHOLAR, AND THEIR^-asws SHIAS ARE THE STUDENTS, AND REST OF THE PEOPLE ARE SCUM

1- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ يَغْدُو النَّاسُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ صُنُوفٍ عَالِمٍ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٍ وَ غُثَاءٍ فَنَحْنُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَعَلِّمُونَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran, from Yunus, from Jameel who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘The people are categorised upon three types – a scholar, and a student, and scum. So, we^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shias are the students, and rest of the people are scum’’.[36]

2- حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجُلَانِ عَالِمٌ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٌ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ فَنَحْنُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَعَلِّمُونَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ.

It is narrated to me by Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Al Abbas Bin Aalmir, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The people are two (types of) men – a scholar and a strudent, and rest of the people are scum. So, we^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shias are the students, and rest of the people are scum’’.[37]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: النَّاسُ يَغْدُونَ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةٍ عَالِمٍ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٍ وَ غُثَاءٍ فَنَحْنُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَعَلِّمُونَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Salim,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The people are categorised upon three – a scholar, and a student, and scum. So, we^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shias are the students, and rest of the people are scum’’.[38]

4- حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ يَغْدُو النَّاسُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةٍ عَالِمٍ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٍ وَ غُثَاءٍ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ نَحْنُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَعَلِّمُونَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ.

It is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Sayf Bin Ameyra who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘The people are categorised upon three – a scholar, and a student, and scum’. They asked him^-asws about that, so he^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shias are the students, and rest of the people are scum’’.[39]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَغْدُونَ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةٍ عَالِمٍ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٍ وَ غُثَاءٍ فَنَحْنُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَعَلِّمُونَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ غُثَاءٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Ahmad Bin Aiz, from Abu Khadeeja,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The people are called upon three – a scholar, and a student, and scum. So, we^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shias are the students, and rest of the people are scum’’.[40]

6 باب ما أمر الناس بأن يطلبوا العلم من معدنه و معدنه آل محمد ع‏

CHAPTER 6 – WHAT THE PEOPLE HAVE BEEN COMMANDED WITH SEEKING THE KNOWLEDGE FROM ITS EXTRACTORS, AND ITS EXTRACTORS ARE PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww

1- حَدَّثَنِي السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْأَعْمَى وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ الْعِلْمَ يُؤْذِي رِيحُ بُطُونِهِمْ أَهْلَ النَّارِ

It is narrated to me by Al-Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Aban Bin usman, from Abdullah Suleyman who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws and there was a man from the people of Al-Basra with him^-asws called ‘Usman the blind’, and he was saying, ‘Al-Hassan Al-Basry alleges that the ones who conceal the knowledge, the stench from their bellies would even harm the inhabitants of the Fire’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَهَلَكَ إِذاً مُؤْمِنُ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَا زَالَ الْعِلْمُ مَكْتُوماً مُنْذُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نُوحاً ع فَلْيَذْهَبِ الْحَسَنُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا يُوجَدُ الْعِلْمُ إِلَّا هَاهُنَا.

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Then the believer of the people of Pharaoh^-la is destroyed! And the knowledge has never ceased to be concealed since Allah^-azwj Sent Noah^-as. Let Al-Hassan go right and left, for by Allah^-azwj, he will not find the knowledge except over here’’.[41]

2- حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ لِي إِنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ مِمَّنْ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ ما هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ فَلْيُشَرِّقِ الْحَكَمُ وَ لْيُغَرِّبْ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا يُصِيبُ الْعِلْمَ إِلَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع.

It is narrated to me by Abu Ja’far Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Al Halby, from Moalla Bin Abu Usman, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said to me: ‘Al-Hakam Bin Uteyba is from the ones Allah^-azwj Said: And from the people there are ones who are saying: We believe in Allah and in the Last Day; and they are not at all Believers [2:8]. So, let Al-Hakam go to the east and to the west, but by Allah^-azwj, he will not achieve the knowledge except from People^-asws of the Household, Jibraeel^-as descended unto them^-asws’’.[42]

3- حَدَّثَنِي السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ شَهَادَةِ وَلَدِ الزِّنَاءِ تَجُوزُ قَالَ لَا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهَا تَجُوزُ

It is narrated to me by Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the testimony of a child of adultery (bastard), ‘Is it allowed?’ He^-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘Al-Hakam Bin Uteyba claims that it is allowed’.

فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَغْفِرْ لَهُ ذَنْبَهُ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لِلْحَكَمِ‏ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ فَلْيَذْهَبِ الْحَكَمُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَا يُوجَدُ الْعِلْمُ إِلَّا مِنْ‏ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ.

He^-asws said: ‘O Allah^-azwj! Do not Forgive his sins for him. What did Allah^-azwj Say for Al-Hakam: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. So, let Al-Hakam go right and left. By Allah^-azwj! He will not find the knowledge except from People^-asws of a Household, Jibraeel^-as descended unto them^-asws’’.[43]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ وَ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ شَرِّقَا وَ غَرِّبَا لَنْ تَجِدَا عِلْماً صَحِيحاً إِلَّا شَيْئاً يَخْرُجُ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Ali, from Abu Is’haq Sa’alba, from Abu Maryam who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said to Salama Bin Koheyl and Al-Hakam Bin Uteyba: ‘Whether both of you (go) east and west, you will not find correct knowledge except something emerging from us^-asws, People^-asws of the Household’’.[44]

5- حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عِمَادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ الْأَعْمَى يَرْوِي عَنْ الْحَسَنِ أَنْ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ الْعِلْمَ تُؤْذِي رِيحُ بُطُونِهِمْ أَهْلَ النَّارِ

It is narrated to us by Al Fazl, from Musa Bin Al Qasim, from Imad Bin Isa, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying, and a man from the people of Al-Basra had asked him^-asws saying, ‘Usman the blind is reporting from Al-Hassan (Al-Basry) that those who are concealing the knowledge, the stench of their bellies would hurt (even) the inhabitants of the Fire’’.

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَهَلَكَ إِذاً مُؤْمِنُ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ كَذَبُوا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فُرُوجِ الزُّنَاةِ وَ مَا زَالَ الْعِلْمُ مَكْتُوماً قَبْلَ قَتْلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ فَلْيَذْهَبِ الْحَسَنُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا لَا يُوجَدُ الْعِلْمُ إِلَّا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ‏ الَّذِينَ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ.

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Then the believer of the People of Pharaoh^-la is destroyed. They are lying. That (stench) is from the private parts of the adulteresses, and the knowledge has not ceased to be concealed after the son of Adam^-as was killed. So, let Al-Hassan go right and left, he will not find the knowledge except with People^-asws of the knowledge, those Jibraeel^-as descended upon’’.[45]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَرْوِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ مَنْ كَتَمَ عِلْماً جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلْجَماً بِلِجَامٍ مِنَ النَّارِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Yahya Bin Al Halby, from his father,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘A man said, and I was with him^-asws, ‘Al-Hassan Al-Basry is reporting that Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who conceals knowledge would come on the Day of Qiyamah reined with reins of fire’’.

قَالَ كَذَبَ وَيْحَهُ فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ قالَ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَكْتُمُ إِيمانَهُ أَ تَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلًا أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏

He^-asws said: ‘He lied, woe be unto him! So where are the Words of Allah^-azwj: And a Momin man from the people of Pharaoh who had concealed his Eman said, ‘Will you kill a man who is saying, ‘My Lord is Allah’, [40:28]?’

ثُمَّ مَدَّ بِهَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع صَوْتَهُ فَقَالَ لِيَذْهَبُوا حَيْثُ شَاءُوا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَجِدُونَ الْعِلْمَ إِلَّا هَاهُنَا ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع عِنْدَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

Then Abu Ja’far^-asws extended his^-asws voice with it and said: ‘Let them go wherever they so desire to. But, by Allah^-azwj! They will not be finding the knowledge except over here!’ Then he^-asws was silent for a while, then Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘With Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww’’.[46]

نادر من الباب و هو منه أن العلماء هم آل محمد ص‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER, AND IT IS FROM IT – THE SCHOLARS, THEY ARE PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww

1- حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ سِنْدِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِرْهَماً وَ لَا دِينَاراً وَ إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا أَحَادِيثَ مِنْ أَحَادِيثِهِمْ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ شَيْئاً مِنْهَا فَقَدْ أَخَذَ حَظّاً وَافِراً

It is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Al Bakhtari and Sindi Bin Muhammad, from Abu Al Bakhtari,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws: ‘The scholars are inheritors of the Prophets^-as, and that is because the Prophets do not leave for inheritance, neither gold nor Dinar, and rather they leave for inheritance, Ahadeeth from their Ahadeeth. The one who takes anything from it, so he has taken an abundant share.

فَانْظُرُوا عِلْمَكُمْ هَذَا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَهُ فَإِنَّ فِينَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فِي كُلِّ خَلَفٍ عُدُولًا يَنْفُونَ عَنْهُ تَحْرِيفَ الْغَالِينَ وَ انْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِينَ وَ تَأْوِيلَ الْجَاهِلِينَ.

Therefore, look at this knowledge of yours, who have you taken it from, regarding us^-asws, People^-asws of the Household. In every replacement (Imam^-asws) there would be an equaliser, negating from it the alterations of the exaggerators, and plagiarism of the falsifiers, and interpretations of the ignoramuses’’.[47]

2- حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابُ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ كَلُّوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: مَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَالْعَمَلُ بِهِ لَازِمٌ‏ لَا عُذْرَ لَكُمْ فِي تَرْكِهِ وَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ كَانَتْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنِّي فَلَا عُذْرَ لَكُمْ فِي تَرْكِ سُنَّتِي

It is narrated to me by Al Hassan Bin Musa Al Khashab, from Giyas Bin Kaloub, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

‘From Ja’far^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws that Rasool-Allah^-saww having said: ‘Whatever you find in the Book of Allah^-azwj, so acting in accordance with it is necessary, there is no excuse for you in neglecting it; and whatever does not happen to be in the Book of Allah^-azwj, and there was a Sunnah from me^-saww regarding it, there is no excuse for you in neglecting my^-saww Sunnah.

وَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنِّي فَمَا قَالَ أَصْحَابِي فَخُذُوهُ‏ فَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَصْحَابِي فِيكُمْ كَمَثَلِ النُّجُومِ فَبِأَيِّهَا أُخِذَ اهْتُدِيَ وَ بِأَيِّ أَقَاوِيلِ أَصْحَابِي أَخَذْتُمْ اهْتَدَيْتُمْ وَ اخْتِلَافُ أَصْحَابِي لَكُمْ رَحْمَةٌ

And whatever does not happen to have a Sunnah from me^-saww regarding it, so whatever my^-saww companions have said, take it, for rather, an example of my^-saww companions among you all is like the stars. Whichever of these you take, you will be guided, and with whichever of my^-saww companions you take with, you will be guided, and the differing of my^-saww companions is a mercy for you’.

قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَنْ أَصْحَابُكَ قَالَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي.

It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah^-saww! And who are your^-saww companions?’ He^-saww said: ‘People^-asws of my^-saww Household’’.[48]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَاراً وَ لَا دِرْهَماً وَ إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا أَحَادِيثَ مِنْ أَحَادِيثِهِمْ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, raising it to,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The scholars are inheritors of the Prophets^-as, and that is because the Prophets^-as do not leave for inheritance, neither Dinars nor gold, and rather they^-as leave for inheritance their^-as Ahadeeth from their Ahadeeth.

فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا فَقَدْ أَخَذَ حَظّاً وَافِراً فَانْظُرُوا عِلْمَكُمْ هَذَا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَهُ فَإِنَّ فِينَا فِي كُلِّ خَلَفٍ عُدُولًا يَنْفُونَ عَنْهُ تَحْرِيفَ الْغَالِينَ وَ انْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِينَ وَ تَأْوِيلَ الْجَاهِلِينَ.

So, the one who takes with anything from it, he has taken an abundant share. Therefore, look at this knowledge of yours, who have you taking it from, for among us^-asws in every replacement (Imam^-asws), there is an equaliser negating the alterations of the exaggerators from it, and the plagiarism of the falsifiers, and interpretations of the ignoramuses’’.[49]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ قِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي غَيْرِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَ الصَّدَقَةُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّوْمِ وَ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Azdy, from Abu Usman Al Abdy,

‘From Ja’far^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws, from Ali^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Recitation of the Quran during the Salat is superior to reciting the Quran in other than Salat, and mentioning Allah^-azwj is superior than giving the charity, and the charity is superior than the Fasting, and the Fasting is a shield’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا قَوْلَ إِلَّا بِعَمَلٍ وَ لَا عَمَلَ إِلَّا بِنِيَّةٍ وَ لَا نِيَّةَ إِلَّا بِإِصَابَةِ السُّنَّةِ.

Then Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘There are no words except with action, nor any action except with intention, nor any intention except with hitting the Sunnah (correctly)’’.[50]

7 باب في أئمة آل محمد ص مستقى العلم عندهم و إنهم علماء لا يظلمون و لا يجهلون‏

CHAPTER 7 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww. THE KNOWLEDGE IS TO BE DRAWN FROM THEM^-asws, AND THEY^-asws ARE SCHOLARS NEITHER BEING UNJUST NOR IGNORANT

1- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيَ رَجُلٌ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع بِالثَّعْلَبِيَّةِ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ كَرْبَلَاءَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع مِنْ أَيِّ الْبُلْدَانِ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Sabbah Al Muzany, from Al Haris Bin Haseyra Al Hakam Bin Uteyba who said,

‘A man met Al-Husayn^-asws Bin Ali^-asws at Al-Talbiya, and he^-asws was intending Karbala. He entered to see him^-asws and greeted to him^-asws. Al-Husayn^-asws said to him: ‘Which city are you from?’ He said, ‘From the people of Al-Kufa’.

قَالَ يَا أَخَا أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَأَرَيْتُكَ أَثَرَ جَبْرَئِيلَ مِنْ دَارِنَا وَ نُزُولِهِ عَلَى جَدِّي بِالْوَحْيِ يَا أَخَا أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مُسْتَقَى الْعِلْمِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا أَ فَعَلِمُوا وَ جَهِلْنَا هَذَا مَا لَا يَكُونُ‏.

He^-asws said: ‘O brother from the people of Al-Kufa! But, by Allah^-azwj, if you had met me^-asws at Al-Medina, I^-asws would have shown you the traces of Jibraeel^-as from our^-asws house and his^-as descent upon my^-asws grandfather^-saww with the Revelation. O brother from the people of Al-Kufa! The knowledge is drawn from our^-asws possession. Are they (people) knowing and we^-asws are ignorant? This is what cannot happen to be!’’[51]

2- حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ النَّهْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ هَرَاسَةَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع بِمِنًى فَقَالَ مِمَّنِ الرَّجُلُ‏ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَخَا أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ أَمَا لَوْ كُنْتَ عِنْدَنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَأَرَيْنَاكَ مَوَاطِنَ جَبْرَئِيلَ مِنْ دُوَيْرِنَا اسْتَقَانَا النَّاسُ الْعِلْمَ فَتَرَاهُمْ عَلِمُوا وَ جَهِلْنَا.

It is narrate to us by Al Haysam Al Kufy, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ibn Harasa Al Shaybani, from a sheikh from the people of Al Kufa who said,

‘I saw Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws at Mina. He^-asws said: ‘From where is the man?’ I said, ‘A man from the people Al-Iraq’. He^-asws said to me: ‘O brother from the people of Al-Iraq! But, had you been with us^-asws at Al-Medina, I^-asws would have shown you the places of Jibraeel^-as from our^-asws house. The people have learned the knowledge from us^-asws, and you see them as knowing and us^-asws as ignorant?’’[52]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ صَاحِبُ الدَّيْلَمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ عِنْدَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ عَجَباً لِلنَّاسِ إِنَّهُمْ أَخَذُوا عِلْمَهُمْ كُلَّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ وَ اهْتَدَوْا وَ يَرَوْا فإنا [أَنَّا] أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Yahya Bin Abdullah Abu Al Hassan, governor of Al Daylam who said,

‘I heard Ja’far^-asws Bin Muhammad^-asws saying, and in his^-asws presence were people from the inhabitants of Al-Kufa: ‘Strange (to think) that they (general Muslims) are taking their knowledge, all of it from Rasool-Allah^-saww, so they are (now) learned with it, and guided, and righteous, while we^-asws are People^-asws of his^-saww Household, and his^-saww offspring.

لَمْ نَأْخُذْ عِلْمَهُ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ وَ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَزَلَ الْوَحْيُ وَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا خَرَجَ الْعِلْمُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَ فَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلِمُوا وَ اهْتَدَوْا وَ جَهِلْنَا نَحْنُ وَ ضَلَلْنَا إِنَّ هَذَا لَمُحَالٌ.

(Do you) think we^-asws are not taking his^-saww knowledge, and we^-asws are People^-asws of his^-saww Household, and his^-saww offspring, and the Revelation descended in our^-asws houses, and the knowledge went out to them from us^-asws? Do you see them as being learned, and guided, while we^-asws are ignorant and have strayed? Surely, this is impossible!’’[53]

نادر من الباب و هو منه‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER, AND IT IS FROM IT

1- حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ قَاعِداً عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ وَ لَا تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ

It is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Al Jufy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir and Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Musanna, from Zurara who said,

‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws. A man from the people of Al-Kufa asked him^-asws about the words of Amir Al-Momineen^-asws: ‘Ask me^-asws about whatever you like. You will not ask me^-asws about anything except I^-asws will inform you with it’.

فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ إِلَّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَلْيَذْهَبِ النَّاسُ حَيْثُ شَاءُوا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ.

He^-asws said: ‘Surely, there isn’t anyone having knowledge with him except it has emerged from Amir Al-Momineen^-asws. So, let the people go wherever they like, for by Allah^-azwj, the matter would come to them from over here’ – and he^-asws gestured towards Al-Medina’’.[54]

8 باب في الضلال الذين ضلوا من أئمة الحق و اتخذوا الدين رأيا بغير هدى من أئمة الحق‏

CHAPTER 8 – REGARDING THE STRAYERS, THOSE WHO STRAYED AWAY FROM THE IMAMS^-asws OF TRUTH, AND TOOK THE RELIGION OF OPINIONS WITHOUT GUIDANCE FROM THE IMAMS^-asws OF TRUTH

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏ يَعْنِي مَنْ يَتَّخِذُ دِينَهُ رَأْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدَى أَئِمَّةٍ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.

It is narrated to us by Ajmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazr Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]: ‘Meaning one who takes his opinions as his religion without guidance from Imams^-asws from the Imams^-asws of guidance’’.[55]

2- وَ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏ يَعْنِي مَنِ اتَّخَذَ دِينَهُ رَأْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدًى‏ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.

And from him, from Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]: ‘Meaning one who takes his opinions as his religion, without guidance from the Imams^-asws of guidance’’.[56]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ نَضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏ قَالَ عَنَى اللَّهُ بِهَا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ دِينَهُ رَأْيَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Nazr Bin Shuayb, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]. He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Means by it one who takes his opinions as his religion from without an Imam^-asws from the Imams^-asws of Guidance’’.[57]

4- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ غَالِبٍ النَّحْوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏ قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَأْيَهُ دِيناً.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hajjal, from Ghalib Al Nahwy,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]. He^-asws said: ‘He takes his opinions as his religion’’.[58]

5- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏ يَعْنِي اتَّخَذَ دِينَهُ هَوَاهُ‏ بِغَيْرِ هُدًى مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]: ‘It means he takes his whims (personal opinions) as his religion without guidance from the Imams^-asws of guidance’’.[59]

نادر من الباب‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER

1- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ دَانَ اللَّهَ بِغَيْرِ سَمَاعٍ عَنْ صَادِقٍ أَلْزَمَهُ اللَّهُ الْبَتَّةَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ishaq Bin Ammar, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazr, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘One who makes a religion without hearing from a truthful one^-asws, Allah^-azwj would Necessitate the straying for him up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[60]

2- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ هُدايَ فَلا يَضِلُّ وَ لا يَشْقى‏ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ وَ اتَّبَعَ أَمْرَهُمْ وَ لَمْ يَجُزْ طَاعَتَهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Sayyari, from Ali Bin Abdullah who said,

‘A man asked him^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]. He^-asws said: ‘One who says being with the Imams^-asws, and follows their^-asws orders, and does not allow their^-asws obedience’’.[61]

9 باب فيه خلق أبدان الأئمة ع و قلوبهم و أبدان الشيعة و قلوبهم لئلا يدخل الناس الغلو في عجائب علمهم‏

CHAPTER 9 – IN IT IS CREATION OF THE BODIES OF THE IMAMS^-asws AND THEIR^-asws HEARTS, AND BODIES OF THE SHIAS AND THEIR HEARTS, LEST THE EXAGGERATION ENTERS THE PEOPLE REGARDING THE WONDERS OF THEIR^-asws KNOWLEDGE

1- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ [أَبِي عُقْبَةَ] [عَنْ‏] أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ مُحَمَّداً ص مِنْ طِينَةٍ مِنْ جَوْهَرَةٍ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ وَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِطِينَتِهِ نَضْجٌ فَجَبَلَ طِينَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مِنْ نَضْجِ طِينَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَ لِطِينَةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع نَضْجٌ

It is narrated to us by Ibn Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Bishr Bin Abu Uqba,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws and Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created Muhammad^-saww from clay from essence beneath the Throne, and it existed in order to be his^-saww clay, maturing. It was mounted as clay of Amir Al-Momineen^-asws from the mature clay of Rasool-Allah^-saww, and it existed in order to be clay of Amir Al-Momineen^-asws, maturing.

فَجَبَلَ طِينَتَنَا مِنْ فَضْلِ طِينَةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ كَانَتْ لِطِينَتِنَا نَضْجٌ فَجَبَلَ طِينَةَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ نَضْجِ طِينَتِنَا فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَحِنُّ إِلَيْنَا وَ قُلُوبُنَا تَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِمْ تَعَطُّفَ الْوَالِدِ عَلَى الْوَلَدِ وَ نَحْنُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ وَ هُمْ خَيْرٌ لَنَا وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَنَا خَيْرٌ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ خَيْرٌ.

Our^-asws clay was mounted from remnant of clay of Amir Al-Momineen^-asws, and it existed in order to be our^-asws clay, maturing. The clay of our^-asws Shias was mounted from the mature of our^-asws clay. Thus, their hearts incline towards us^-asws and our^-asws hearts are kind towards them, kinder than the father is upon the son, and we^-asws are good to them and they are good to us^-asws, and Rasool-Allah^-saww is good to us^-asws, and we^-asws are good to him^-saww’’.[62]

2- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَا أَبَا الْحَجَّاجِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ فَوْقِ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ دُونِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ فَقُلُوبُ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ أَبْدَانِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Bu Al Hajjaj who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Al-Hajjaj! Allah^-azwj Created Muhammad^-saww and Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww from clay of Illiyeen, and Created their^-asws hearts from clay above that, and Created our^-asws Shias from clay below Illiyeen, and Created their hearts from clay of Illiyeen. Thus, the hearts of our^-asws Shias are from bodies of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww.

وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مِنْ طِينِ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينٍ أَخْبَثَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَهُمْ مِنْ طِينٍ دُونَ طِينِ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينِ سِجِّينٍ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ مِنْ أَبْدَانِ أُولَئِكَ وَ كُلُّ قَلْبٍ يَحِنُّ إِلَى بَدَنِهِ‏.

And Allah^-azwj Created enemies of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww from clay of Sijjeen, and Created their hearts from clay more wicked than that, and Created their followers (adherents) from clay below the clay of Sijjeen, and Created their hearts from clay of Sijjeen. Thus, their hearts are from the bodies of those, and every hearts tends to incline to its body’’.[63]

3- وَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَهْشَلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ‏ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِنَا مِمَّا خَلَقَنَا مِنْهُ وَ خَلَقَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْنَا لِأَنَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقْنَا مِنْهُ

And it is narrate to me by Ibn Isa, from Muhammad Al Barqy, from Abu Nahshal, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Sumaly who said,

‘I hear Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘Allah^-azwj Created us^-asws from the high Illiyeen, and Created the hearts of our^-asws Shias from it, and Created their bodies from below that. Thus, their hearts incline towards us because these have been Created from what we^-asws are Created from’.

ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ كَلَّا إِنَّ كِتابَ الْأَبْرارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما عِلِّيُّونَ كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ‏

Then he^-asws recited this Verse: Never! Surely the Book of the righteous would be in Illiyeen [83:18] And what will make you realise what Illiyeen is? [83:19] A numbered Book [83:20] The ones of Proximity would witness it [83:21]’.

وَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ لِأَنَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ

And He^-azwj Created our^-asws enemies from Sijjeen, and Created hearts of their followers (adherents) from what He^-azwj had Created them from, and their bodies from below that. So, their hearts inline towards them because these have been Created from what they had been Created from’.

ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ كَلَّا إِنَّ كِتابَ الفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما سِجِّينٌ كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ‏.

Then he^-asws recited this Verse: Never! Surely the book of the immoral is in Sijjeen [83:7] And what will make you realise what Sijjeen is? [83:8] A numbered book [83:9]’’.[64]

4- وَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عِيسَى‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّا وَ شِيعَتَنَا خُلِقْنَا مِنْ طِينَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَ خُلِقَ عَدُوُّنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ خَبَالٍ‏ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ‏.

And it is narrated to me by Ibn Isa, from Muhammad al Barqy, from Fazalat, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘We^-asws and our^-asws Shias are Created from one clay, and our^-asws enemies are Created from clay of pus, from toxic fumes’’.[65]

5- حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ مِنْ تِلْكَ الطِّينَةِ وَ خَلَقَ أَبْدَانَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ

It is narrated to me by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie,

‘From Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj the Exalted Created the Prophets^-as from the clay of Illiyeen, their^-as hearts and their^-as bodies, and He^-azwj Created hearts of the Momineen from that (very) clay, and Created the bodies of the Momineen from besides that.

وَ خَلَقَ الْكُفَّارَ مِنْ طِينَةِ سِجِّينٍ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ فَخَلَطَ بَيْنَ الطِّينَتَيْنِ فَمِنْ هَذَا يَلِدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ وَ يَلِدُ الْكَافِرُ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنُ السَّيِّئَةَ وَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يُصِيبُ الْكَافِرُ الْحَسَنَةَ

And He^-azwj Crated the Kafirs from the clay of Sijjeen, and their hearts and their bodies. He^-azwj Mixed between the two clays. Thus, from this, the Momin begets the Kafirs, and the Kafir begets the Momin, the Momin commits the evil deeds, and from here the Kafir achieves the good deeds.

فَقُلُوبُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تَحِنُّ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ وَ قُلُوبُ الْكَافِرِينَ تَحِنُّ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ.

The hearts of the Momineen tend to incline towards what they have been created from, and hearts of the Kafirs tend to incline towards what they have been created from’’.[66]

6- وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ هَيْثَمٍ عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ خُلِقْنَا نَحْنُ وَ مُحِبِّينَا مِنْ طِينَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ نَقِيَّةٍ مِنْ أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ فَخُلِقْنَا نَحْنُ مِنْ أَعْلَاهَا وَ خُلِقَ محبينا [مُحِبُّونَا] مِنْ دُونِهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ الْتَفَّتِ‏ الْعُلْيَا بِالسُّفْلَى

And it is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Haysam, from Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Sinan Al Abdy, from Jabir Al Jufy who said,

‘I was with Muhammad^-asws Bin Ali^-asws, and he^-asws said: ‘O Jabir! We^-asws and ones who love us^-asws are Created from one clay, white, pure, from high Illiyeen. We^-asws are Created from its top (layer) and one who love us^-asws are Created from below it. So, when it will be the Day of Qiyamah, its top will meet up with its lower.

وَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ ضَرَبْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا إِلَى حُجْزَةِ نَبِيِّنَا وَ ضَرَبَ أَشْيَاعُنَا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِنَا فَأَيْنَ تَرَى يُصَيِّرُ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ وَ أَيْنَ تَرَى يُصَيِّرُ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ مُحِبِّيهَا

And when it will be the Day of Qiyamah, we^-asws shall strike our^-asws hands to a side of our^-asws Prophet^-saww, and our^-asws Shias would strike their hands to our^-asws sides. So, where do you think Allah^-azwj will destine His^-azwj Prophet^-saww and his^-saww offspring to be? And where do you think his^-saww offspring would destine ones who love them^-asws?’

فَضَرَبَ جَابِرٌ يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَقَالَ دَخَلْنَاهَا وَ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلَاثاً.

Jabir hit his hand upon his^-asws hand and said, ‘We shall enter it (Paradise), by Lord^-azwj of the Kabah!’ – thrice’’.[67]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ الْجَازِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ خَلَقَ النَّاصِبَ مِنْ طِينَةِ النَّارِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Nasr Bin Shuayb, from Abdul Gaffar Al Jazy,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created the Momin from the clay of Paradise, and Created the Nasibi (Hostile one) from the clay of Fire’.

وَ قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً طَيَّبَ رُوحَهُ وَ جَسَدَهُ فَلَا يَسْمَعُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْخَيْرِ إِلَّا عَرَفَهُ وَ لَا يَسْمَعُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْمُنْكَرِ إِلَّا أَنْكَرَهُ

And he^-asws said: ‘When Allah^-azwj Wants good with a servant, Makes his soul and body to be good, so he does not hear anything from the good except he recognises it, nor does he hear anything from the evil except he denies it’.

قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الطِّينَاتُ ثَلَاثَةٌ طِينَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ تِلْكَ الطِّينَةِ إِلَّا أَنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ هُمْ صَفْوَتُهَا وَ هُمُ الْأَصْلُ وَ لَهُمْ فَضْلُهُمْ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْفَرْعُ‏ مِنْ طِينٍ لازِبٍ‏ كَذَلِكَ لَا يُفَرِّقُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ شِيعَتِهِمْ

He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard him^-asws saying: ‘The clays are three – clay of the Prophets^-as, and the Momin is from that clay except that the Prophets^-as, they^-asws are its pure, and they^-asws are the origin, and for them^-as is their^-as merit, and the Momin is the branch from the sticky clay. Like that, Allah^-azwj does not separate between them^-as and their^-as Shias’.

وَ قَالَ طِينَةُ النَّاصِبِ‏ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ‏ وَ أَمَّا الْمُسْتَضْعَفُونَ فَ مِنْ تُرابٍ‏ لَا يَتَحَوَّلُ مُؤْمِنٌ عَنْ إِيمَانِهِ وَ لَا نَاصِبٌ عَنْ نَصْبِهِ وَ لِلَّهِ الْمَشِيَّةُ فِيهِمْ جَمِيعاً.

And he^-asws said: ‘The clay of a Nasibi (Hostile one) is from toxic fumes, and as for the weak ones, it is from dust. A Momin will not transfer from his Eman nor will a Nasibi from his hostility, and for Allah^-azwj is the Desire regarding them all’’.[68]

8- حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ‏ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِير عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَجَنَ طِينَتَنَا وَ طِينَةَ شِيعَتِنَا فَخَلَطَنَا بِهِمْ وَ خَلَطَهُمْ بِنَا فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي خَلْقِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ طِينَتِنَا حَنَّ إِلَيْنَا فَأَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مِنَّا.

It is narrated to us by Imran Bin Musa, from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from Ali, from Al Hsuayn Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub Al Hashimy, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Kneaded our^-asws clay and clay of our^-asws Shias. He^-azwj Mixed us^-asws with them and Mixed them with us^-asws. So, the one who has in his creation anything from our^-asws clay, would incline towards us^-asws. By Allah^-azwj! You are (all) from us^-asws’’.[69]

9- بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ‏ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ مُحِبِّينَا مِنْ دُونِ مَا خَلَقَنَا مِنْهُ وَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ مُحِبِّيهِمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ فَلِذَلِكَ يَهْوِي كُلٌّ إِلَى كُلٍ‏.

By this chain, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan Bin Maymoun, from the one who informed him,

‘Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Created us^-asws from Illiyeen and Created one who love us^-asws from below that He^-azwj Created us^-asws from, and Created our^-asws enemies from Sijjeen and Created the ones who love them from what He^-azwj had Created them from. Therefore, due to that, each (type) inclines to each (similar type)’’.[70]

10- حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ جَبْرَئِيلَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَأَتَاهُ بِطِينَةٍ مِنْ طِينَتِهَا وَ بَعَثَ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَجَاءَهُ بِطِينَةٍ مِنْ طِينَتِهَا

It is narrated to me by Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Al Husayn Bin Yazeed,

‘From Ja’far^-asws Bin Muhammad^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws, from his^-asws grandfather^-asws having said: ‘Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said to me: ‘Allah^-azwj Sent Jibraeel^-as to the Paradise and he^-as came with clay from its clays, and He^-azwj Sent the Angel of death to the earth, and he came with clay from its clays.

فَجَمَعَ الطِّينَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَسَمَهَا نِصْفَيْنِ فَجَعَلَنَا مِنْ خَيْرِ الْقِسْمَيْنِ وَ جَعَلَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ طِينَتِنَا فَمَا كَانَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا مِمَّا يُرْغَبُ بِهِمْ عَنْهُ‏ مِنَ الْأَعْمَالِ الْقَبِيحَةِ فَذَاكَ مِمَّا خَالَطَهُمْ مِنَ الطِّينَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ وَ مَصِيرُهَا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ

He^-azwj Gathered the two clays, then Divided it into two halves. He^-azwj Made us^-asws from the better of the two divisions, and Made our^-asws Shias from our^-asws clay. So, whatever was from our^-asws Shias, from what is indulged by them from it, from the ugly deeds, so that is from what their mingling from the wicked clay, and its destination is to the Paradise (because that is where it came from).

وَ مَا كَانَ فِي عَدُوِّنَا مِنْ بِرٍّ وَ صَلَاةٍ وَ صَوْمٍ وَ مِنَ الْأَعْمَالِ الْحَسَنَةِ فَذَاكَ لِمَا خَالَطَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَتِنَا الطَّيِّبَةِ وَ مَصِيرُهُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ.

And whatever was from our^-asws enemies, from the (acts of) righteousness, and Salat, and Fasts, and from the good deeds, so that is due to what was their mingling from our^-asws clay, and their destination is to the Fire’’.[71]

11- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ‏ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ هُوَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أَخَذَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مِيثَاقَهُمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Hammad, from his brother Ahmad Bin Hammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed, from his father,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan^-asws the 1^st, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Allah^-azwj Created the Prophets^-as and the successors^-asws on the day of Friday, and it is the day during which Allah^-azwj Took their Covenant’.

وَ قَالَ خُلِقْنَا نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا مِنْ طِينَةٍ مَخْزُونَةٍ لَا يَشِذُّ مِنْهَا شَاذٌّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

And he^-asws said: ‘We^-asws and our^-asws Shias are Created from treasured clay. No deviating one will deviate from it up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[72]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ مُحَمَّداً وَ عِتْرَتَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْهُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَ لَا يَزِيدُ مِنْهُمْ وَاحِدٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Hassan Bin Musa, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created Muhammad^-saww and his^-saww family from clay of the Throne, so neither will anyone be reduced from them^-asws nor will anyone be increased from them^-asws’’.[73]

13- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عِيسَى الْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَا وَ أَبِي فَقَالَ لَهُ أَ مِنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص سَلْمَانُ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَيْ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, and Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ziyad Al Qandy, from Al fazl Bin Isa Al Hashimy who said,

‘I and my father entered to see Abu Abdullah^-asws. He said to him^-asws, ‘Is it from the words of Rasool-Allah^-saww: ‘Salman^-ra is a man from us^-asws, the People^-asws of the Household?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. He said, ‘I.e., from the sons of Abdul Muttalib^-asws?’

فَقَالَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيْ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي لَا أَعْرِفُهُ فَقَالَ فَاعْرِفْهُ يَا عِيسَى فَإِنَّهُ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ

He^-asws said: ‘From us^-asws the People^-asws of the Household’. He said to him^-asws, ‘I.e., from the sons of Abu Talib^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘From us^-asws, the People^-asws of the Household’. He said to him^-asws, ‘I do not understand it’. He^-asws said:’ Understand it, O Isa, for he^-ra is from us^-asws, the People^-asws of the Household’.

ثُمَّ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ طِينَتَنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ طِينَةَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَهُمْ مِنَّا وَ خَلَقَ طِينَةَ عَدُوِّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ طِينَةَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ وَ هُمْ مِنْهُمْ وَ سَلْمَانُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ لُقْمَانَ‏.

Then he^-asws gestured by his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest, then said: ‘It isn’t where you are going (with it). Allah^-azwj Created our^-asws clay from Illiyeen, and Created clay of our^-asws Shias from below that. So, they are from us^-asws’. And He^-saww Created our^-asws enemies from Sijjeen, and Created clay of their adherents from below that, and they are from them; and Salman^-ra is better than Luqman^-as’’.[74]

” 14 حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ فَوْقِ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ فَوْقِ عِلِّيِّينَ‏.

It is narrate to us by one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,

‘Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Created Muhammad^-saww and Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww from clay of Illiyeen, and Created their hearts from clay above that, and Created their^-asws Shias from clay of Illiyeen and Created hearts of their^-asws Shias from clay above Illiyeen’’.[75]

15- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عِيسَى‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ع قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Isa, from Muhammad Al Barqy, from Salih Bin Sahl who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘The Momin is from clay of the Prophets^-as?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’’.[76]

16- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: يَا فُضَيْلُ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ خُلِقْنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خُلِقَ قُلُوبُنَا مِنَ الَّذِي خُلِقْنَا مِنْهُ وَ خُلِقَ شِيعَتُنَا مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ خُلِقَ قُلُوبُ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْهُ

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Masoud Bin Yusuf Bin Kuleyb, from Al Hassan Bin Hammad, from Fuzeyl Bin Al Zubeyr,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘O Fuzeyl! Do you not know that Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘We^-asws, People^-asws of the Household, are created from Illiyeen, and our^-asws hearts are created from that which we^-asws are created from, and our^-asws Shias are created from lower than that, and hearts of our^-asws Shias are created from it.

وَ إِنَّ عَدُوَّنَا خُلِقُوا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَ خُلِقَ قُلُوبُهُمْ مِنَ الَّذِي خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ وَ خُلِقَ شِيعَتُهُمْ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ خُلِقَ قُلُوبُ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِمَّا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ

And our^-asws enemies are created from Sijjeen, and their hearts are created from that which they have been created from, and their loyalists are created from lower than that, and hearts of their loyalists are created from it.

فَهَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ عِلِّيِّينَ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ سِجِّينٍ وَ هَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَهْلُ سِجِّينٍ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ عِلِّيِّينَ.

So, can anyone from the people of Illiyeen have the capacity to become from the people of Sijjeen? And can anyone from the people of Sijjeen have the capacity to become from the people of Illiyeen?’’[77]

17- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ شِيعَتِنَا مَعَنَا عَلَى وَلَايَتِنَا لَا يَزِيدُونَ وَ لَا يَنْقُصُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ‏ طِينَةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ أَوْلِيَاءَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Bakr Al Hazrami,

‘From Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Took the Covenant of our^-asws Shias along with us^-asws upon our^-asws Wilayah. Neither will they be increasing (in number) nor reducing. Allah^-azwj Created us^-asws from clay of Illiyeen, and Created our^-asws Shias from clay lower than that, and Created our^-asws enemies from clay of Sijjeen, and Created their friends from clay lower than that’’.[78]

نادر من الباب‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER

1- حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ الزَّيَّاتِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ نَهَراً دُونَ عَرْشِهِ وَ دُونَ النَّهَرِ الَّذِي دُونَ عَرْشِهِ نُورٌ مِنْ نُورِهِ وَ إِنَّ فِي حَافَتَيِ النَّهَرِ رُوحَيْنِ مَخْلُوقَيْنِ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ وَ رُوحٌ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ

It is narrated to me by Ali Bin Hassan, from Ali Bin Atiya Al Zayyat, raising it to,

‘Amir Al-Momineen^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws said: ‘There is a river for Allah^-azwj below His^-azwj Throne, and below the rive which is below His^-azwj Throne, there is a Noor (Light) from His^-azwj, and on the banks of the river there are two Created spirits – the Holy Spirit and a Spirit from His^-azwj Command.

وَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَشْرَ طِينَاتٍ خَمْسَةً مِنْ نَفَحَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ خَمْسَةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ فَسَّرَ الْجِنَانَ وَ فَسَّرَ الْأَرْضَ

And that for Allah^-azwj there are ten clays, five from a substance from the Paradise, and five from the earth’ – and he^-asws explained the Gardens and the earth.

ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ وَ لَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مِنْ بَعْدِ جَبْلِهِ إِلَّا نَفَخَ فِيهِ مِنَ الرُّوحَيْنِ‏ وَ جَعَلَ النَّبِيَّ ص مِنْ إِحْدَى الطِّينَتَيْنِ

Then he^-asws said: ‘There is none from a Prophet^-saww, nor from an Angel from after its moulding, except there was blown into it from (one of) the two Spirits, and the Prophet^-saww was Made to be from one of the two clays’.

فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع مَا الْجَبْلُ قَالَ الْخَلْقُ غَيْرَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَنَا مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الطِّينَاتِ جَمِيعاً وَ نَفَخَ فِينَا مِنَ الرُّوحَيْنِ جَمِيعاً فَأَطْيَبُهُمَا طِيباً [طِينَتُنَا]

I said to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws, ‘What is the mould?’ He^-asws said: ‘The creatures other than us^-asws, People^-asws of the Household, for Allah^-azwj Created us from the ten clays altogether, and Blew into us^-asws from the two Spirits altogether. So, the better one is our^-asws clay’.

وَ رَوَى غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: طِينُ الْجِنَانِ جَنَّةُ عَدْنٍ وَ جَنَّةُ الْمَأْوَى وَ النَّعِيمُ وَ الْفِرْدَوْسُ وَ الْخُلْدُ وَ طِينُ الْأَرْضِ مَكَّةُ وَ الْمَدِينَةُ وَ بَيْتُ الْمَقْدِسِ وَ الْحِيرَةُ.

And it is reported by others, from Abu Al-Samit who said, ‘Clay of the Gardens (is from) Garden of Eden, and Garden of Al-Ma’wa (Shelter), and Al-Naeem (Bliss), and Al-Firdows, and Al-Khuld (Eternal); and clay of the earth (is from) Makkah, and Al-Medina, and Bayt Al-Maqdis, and Al-Hira’’.[79]

10 باب في خلق أبدان الأئمة ع و في خلق أرواحهم و شيعتهم

CHAPTER 10 – REGARDING CREATION OF BODIES OF THE IMAMS^-asws, AND REGARDING CREATION OF THEIR^-asws SOULS AND THEIR^-asws SHIAS

1- حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ قَالَ‏ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَنَا مِنْ فَوْقِ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ أَجْسَادَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ أَجَلِ تِلْكَ الْقَرَابَةِ بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَهُمْ قُلُوبُهُمْ تَحِنُّ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al Qasity, from one of our companions who said,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are Created from Illiyeen, and our^-asws souls are Created from above that, and the souls of our^-asws Shias are from Illiyeen, and their bodies are Created from below that. So, from the reason of that relationship between us^-asws and them, their hearts incline towards us^-asws’’[80]

2- حَدَّثَنَا صائر الدرجات عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُضَارِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ جَعَلَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِنَا مِمَّا جَعَلَنَا مِنْهُ وَ مِنْ ثَمَّ تَحِنُّ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ إِلَيْنَا وَ خَلَقَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ

It is narrated to us by Imran Bin Musa, from Ibrahim Bin Mihran Bin Mahziyar, from his brother Ali, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir and Karram, from Muhammad Bin Muzarib,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Made us^-asws from Illiyeen and Made souls of our^-asws Shias from what we^-asws were Made from, and from then their souls incline towards us^-asws; and their bodies are Created from below that.

وَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ وَ خَلَقَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ وَ مِنْ ثَمَّ تَهْوِي أَرْوَاحُهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.

And our^-asws enemies are Created from Sijjeen, and the souls of their shias (adherents) are from what they have been Created from, and their bodies are Created from below that, and from then they souls incline towards them’’.[81]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ خَلَقَنَا اللَّهُ‏ مِنْ نُورِ عَظَمَتِهِ ثُمَّ صَوَّرَ خَلْقَنَا مِنْ طِينَةٍ مَخْزُونَةٍ مَكْنُونَةٍ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ فَأَسْكَنَ ذَلِكَ النُّورَ فِيهِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Shuayn, from Imran Bin Ishaq Al Zafrany, from Muhammad Bin Marwan,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Allah^-azwj Created us^-asws from Noor (Light) of His^-azwj Magnificence, then Imaged our^-asws creation from treasured hidden clay from beneath the Throne, and Settled that Noor in it.

فَكُنَّا نَحْنُ خَلْقاً وَ بَشَراً نُورَانِيِّينَ‏ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لِأَحَدٍ فِي مِثْلِ الَّذِي خَلَقَنَا مِنْهُ نَصِيباً وَ خَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ أَبْدَانِنَا وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةٍ مَخْزُونَةٍ مَكْنُونَةٍ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏ الطِّينَةِ وَ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدٍ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ نَصِيباً إِلَّا الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

So, we^-asws happen to be creatures and humans of luminosity. No share has been Made to be for anyone in the like of which we^-asws are Created from. And souls of our^-asws Shias are Created from our^-asws bodies, and their bodies are from treasured hidden clay lower than that clay, and Allah^-azwj did not Make any share to be for anyone in the like that which He^-azwj Created them from except for the Prophets^-as and the Messengers^-as.

فَلِذَلِكَ صِرْنَا نَحْنُ وَ هُمُ النَّاسَ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ هَمَجاً فِي النَّارِ وَ إِلَى النَّارِ.

So, due to that, we^-asws and them became the people, and the rest of the people would fall into the Fire and (go) to the Fire’’.[82]

11 باب في أئمة آل محمد ع حديثهم صعب مستصعب‏

CHAPTER 11 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, THEIR^-asws HADEETH ARE DIFFICULT, BECOMING MORE DIFFICULT

1- حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ‏ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

It is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Al Munakhal, from Jabir who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘The Hadeeth of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww are difficult, becoming more difficult. None will believe in it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj has Tested for the Eman.

فَمَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَلَانَتْ لَهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهُ فَاقْبَلُوهُ‏ وَ مَا اشْمَأَزَّتْ مِنْهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَ أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَ إِلَى الْعَالِمِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ إِنَّمَا الْهَالِكُ أَنْ يُحَدَّثَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ فَيَقُولَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ هَذَا ثَلَاثاً.

So, whatever is referred unto you from the Hadeeth of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, then inline your hearts to it, and familiarise with it and accept it, and whatever your hearts are constricted from and deny it, then return it to Allah^-azwj, and to the Rasool^-saww and to the scholar from Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, and rather the destroyed is if one of you is narrated with something from it he cannot tolerate so he says, ‘By Allah^-azwj! That was not it’ – thrice’’.[83]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غَيْرُ مُقَرَّبٍ.

It is narrated to us by Abu Ja’far, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Zareeh Al Muhariby, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except a Messenger Prophet^-as, or an Angel of Proximity, and from the Angels without Proximity’’.[84]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ ثَقِيلٌ مُقَنَّعٌ أَجْرَدُ ذَكْوَانُ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ أَوْ مَدِينَةٌ حَصِينَةٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا نَطَقَ وَ صَدَّقَهُ الْقُرْآنُ.

It is narrated to us by Abu Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Al Jaroud,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘The Hadeeth of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww are difficult, becoming more difficult, heavy, veiled, abstract, intelligent. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj has Tested for the Eman, or a fortified city. When our^-asws Qaim^-asws rises, he^-asws will speak and the Quran will ratify him^-asws’’.[85]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ فَمَا عَرَفَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ فَخُذُوهُ وَ مَا أَنْكَرَتْ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None will believe in it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman. So, whatever your hearts recognise, take it, and whatever they deny, return it to us^-asws’’.[86]

5- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنْ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ خَشِنٌ مَخْشُوشٌ فَانْبِذُوا إِلَى النَّاسِ نَبْذاً فَمَنْ عَرَفَ فَزِيدُوهُ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ فَأَمْسِكُوا لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا ثَلَاثٌ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Sabbah Al Muzny, from Al Haris Bin Haseyr, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata,

‘From Amir Al-Momineen^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult, harsh, reining. Cast a little to the people. So, the one who recognise, increase it for him, and one who denies, withhold. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[87]

6- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ فَمَا عَرَفَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ فَخُذُوهُ وَ مَا أَنْكَرَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Al Barqy, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None will believe in it except a Messenger Prophet^-saww, or an Angel of Proximity, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman. Thus, whatever your hearts recognise, take it, and whatever your hearts deny, return it to us^-asws’’.[88]

7- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Al Musanna, from Abu Imran Al Nahdi, from Al Mufazzal who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[89]

8- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ

It is narrated to us by Salama, from Muhammad Bin Al Musanna, from Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ismail Bin Abdul Aziz who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَسِّرْ لِي جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ ذَكْوَانُ ذَكِيٌّ أَبَداً قَالَ أَجْرَدُ قَالَ طَرِيٌّ أَبَداً قُلْتُ مُقَنَّعٌ قَالَ مَسْتُورٌ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Interpret for me, may I be sacrificed for you^-asws’. He^-asws said: ‘Intelligent, wise, forever’. He said, ‘Clear?’ He^-asws said: ‘Fresh for ever’. I said, ‘Veiled?’ He^-asws said: ‘Concealed’’.[90]

9- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ أَجْرَدُ ذَكْوَانُ وَعْرٌ شَرِيفٌ كَرِيمٌ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً وَ لَانَتْ لَهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ فَاحْتَمِلُوهُ وَ احْمَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَحْتَمِلُوهُ وَ لَمْ تُطِيقُوهُ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ الْعَالِمِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Amro Bin Shimr,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Our Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult, clear, intelligent, harsh, noble, benevolent. Whatever thing you hear from it and your hearts incline to it, then bear it and praise Allah^-azwj upon it; and if you cannot tolerate it and cannot endure it, then return it to the Imam^-asws, the scholar from Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww.

فَإِنَّمَا الشَّقِيُّ الْهَالِكُ الَّذِي يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا جَابِرُ إِنَّ الْإِنْكَارَ هُوَ الْكُفْرُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ.

But rather, the wretched, the destroyed is the one who says, ‘By Allah^-azwj! This cannot be’. Then he^-asws said: ‘O Jabir! The denial, it is the Kufr with Allah^-azwj the Magnificent’’.[91]

10- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ شَرِيفٌ كَرِيمٌ ذَكْوَانُ ذَكِيٌّ وَعْرٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَ لَا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ وَ لَا مُؤْمِنٌ مُمْتَحَنٌ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Ismail Bin Mahziyar, from Usman Bin Jabala, from Abu Al Samit,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Our Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult, noble, benevolent, intelligent, clear, harsh. Neither can an Angel of Proximity tolerate it, nor a Messenger Prophet^-as, nor a Tested Momin’.

قُلْتُ فَمَنْ يَحْتَمِلُهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ مَنْ شِئْنَا يَا أَبَا الصَّامِتِ

I said, ‘So who can tolerate it, may I be sacrificed for you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘One we^-asws so desire, O Abu Al-Samit’.

قَالَ أَبُو الصَّامِتِ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لِلَّهِ عِبَاداً هُمْ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ.

Abu Al-Samit said, ‘I think that there are servants of Allah^-azwj who are superior than these three’’.[92]

11- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عِيسَى الْفَرَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِنَا مَا لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَ لَا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ وَ لَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Isa al Fara’a, from Abu Al Samit who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘From our^-asws Hadeeth are what can neither be tolerated by an Angel of Proximity, nor a Messenger Prophet^-as, nor a Momin servant’.

قُلْتُ فَمَنْ يَحْتَمِلُهُ قَالَ نَحْنُ نَحْتَمِلُهُ.

I said, ‘So who can endure it?’ He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws endure it’’.[93]

12- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكُوفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الْأَسَدِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ فُرَاتِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا تَشْمَئِزُّ مِنْهُ الْقُلُوبُ فَمَنْ عَرَفَ فَزِيدُوهُمْ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ فَذَرُوهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik Al Kufy who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Yaqoub Al Asadi who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ibrahim, from Furat Bin Ahmad who said,

‘Ali^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth, the hearts tend to constrict from it, so the one who recognises, increase for him, and one who denies, leave him’’.[94]

13- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَالِمٍ الْفَرَّاءِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ يَخْدُمُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ كُنْتَ تَخْدُمُ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَهَلْ أَصَبْتَ مِنْهُمْ عِلْماً

And from him, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Yahya Bin Salim Al Fara’a who said,

‘There was a man from the people of Syria serving Abu Abdullah^-asws. He returned to his family, and they said, ‘How was your service of the People^-asws of this Household? Did you attain knowledge from them^-asws?’

قَالَ فَنَدِمَ الرَّجُلُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ عِلْمٍ يَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا حَدِيثٌ هَيُوبٌ ذَعُورٌ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَرَى أَنَّكَ تَحْتَمِلُهُ فَاكْتُبْ إِلَيْنَا وَ السَّلَامُ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘The man regretted, so he wrote to Abu Abdullah^-asws asking him^-asws about knowledge he could benefit with. Abu Abdullah^-asws wrote to him: ‘As for after, our^-asws Hadeeth are critical, alarming Hadeeth, so if you view that you can bear it, then write to us^-asws. Greetings!’’[95]

14- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ‏ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا هَذَا تَشْمَئِزُّ مِنْهُ قُلُوبُ الرِّجَالِ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهِ فَزِيدُوهُ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ فَذَرُوهُ إِنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ يَسْقُطُ فِيهَا كُلُّ بِطَانَةٍ وَ وَلِيجَةٍ حَتَّى يَسْقُطَ فِيهَا مَنْ كَانَ يَشُقُّ الشَّعْرَ بِشَعْرَتَيْنِ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى إِلَّا نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Yahya Bin Imran, from Yunus, from Suleymah Bin Salih, raising it to,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘These Hadeeth of ours^-asws, the hearts of the men get constricted from it. So, the one who acknowledges with it, increase it for him, and one who denies it, leave him. Surely, there is no escape from Fitna (strife) occurring, every secret-sharer and confidant would fall, to the extent that he would fall during it, one who used to split the hair into two hairs, until there does not remain anyone except us^-asws and our^-asws Shias’’.[96]

15- وَ ذَكَرَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ وَ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ بِخَطِّ آدَمَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ عُمَيْرٌ الْكُوفِيُ‏ مَعْنَى حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَ لَا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ فَهُوَ مَا رُوِّيتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَا يُوصَفُ وَ رَسُولَهُ لَا يُوصَفُ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يُوصَفُ

And it is mentioned by Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Al Hassan and he found in one of the books, and did not report it, in the handwriting of Adam Bin Ali Bin Adam,

Umeyr Al-Kufy said, ‘Meaning of (the words) ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult, neither can an Angel of Proximity tolerate it, nor a Messenger Prophet^-saww’, so it is what you are reporting that Allah^-azwj neither can Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted be described, nor can His^-azwj Rasool^-saww be described, nor can the Momin be described.

فَمَنِ احْتَمَلَ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَقَدْ حَدَّهُمْ وَ مَنْ حَدَّهُمْ فَقَدْ وَصَفَهُمْ وَ مَنْ وَصَفَهُمْ بِكَمَالِهِمْ فَقَدْ أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ

So, the one who bears their^-asws Hadeeth, so he has limited them^-asws, and one who limits them^-asws, so he has described them^-asws, and one who describes them^-asws, so he has comprehended them^-asws, and he would be more knowing than they^-asws are’.

وَ قَالَ يقطع‏ [نَقْطَعُ‏] الْحَدِيثَ عَمَّنْ دُونَهُ فتكفى [فَنَكْتَفِي‏] بِهِ لِأَنَّهُ قَالَ صَعْبٌ فَقَدْ صَعُبَ عَلَى كُلِّ أَحَدٍ حَيْثُ قَالَ صَعْبٌ فَالصَّعْبُ لَا يُرْكَبُ وَ لَا يُحْمَلُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ إِذَا رُكِبَ وَ حُمِلَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ بِصَعْبٍ.

And we cut off the discussion from besides it, for we are sufficed with it, because he^-asws said: ‘Difficult’, so it is difficult upon every one when he^-asws said: ‘Difficult’. So, the difficult can neither be embarked up nor loaded upon, because when it is acted upon and loaded upon, then it isn’t difficult’’.[97] (Opinion)

16- وَ قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ ذَكْوَانُ أَجْرَدُ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَ لَا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ وَ لَا عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

And Al-Mufazzal said, ‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult, intelligent, clear. Neither can it be tolerated by an Angel of Proximity, nor a Messenger Prophet^-saww, nor a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman.

أَمَّا الصَّعْبُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ يُرْكَبْ بَعْدُ وَ أَمَّا الْمُسْتَصْعَبُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي يَهْرُبُ مِنْهُ إِذَا رَأَى وَ أَمَّا الذَّكْوَانُ فَهُوَ ذَكَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَمَّا الْأَجْرَدُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي لَا يَتَعَلَّقُ بِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ لَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ‏

As for the ‘difficult’, it is which cannot be acted upon; and as for the ‘becoming more difficult’, it is which someone flees from when he sees it; and as for the ‘intelligent’, it is the intelligence of the Momineen; and as for ‘clear’ it is which nothing can be attached (related) with it, neither from in front of it, nor from behind it, and it is the Word of Allah^-azwj: Allah has Revealed the best Hadeeth [39:23].

فَأَحْسَنُ الْحَدِيثِ حَدِيثُنَا لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ أَمْرَهُ بِكَمَالِهِ حَتَّى يَحُدَّهُ لِأَنَّهُ مَنْ حَدَّ شَيْئاً فَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى التَّوْفِيقِ وَ الْإِنْكَارُ هُوَ الْكُفْرُ.

The best of the Hadeeth are our^-asws Hadeeth. No one from the creatures can tolerate its instruction with its perfection until he limits it, because one who limits something, so he is greater than I, and the Praise is for Allah^-azwj upon the Inclination, and the denial, it is the Kufr’’.[98]

17 أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكُوفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الطَّائِيُّ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُمْتَحَنٌ أَوْ مَدِينَةٌ حَصِينَةٌ

Ahmad Bin Ja’far, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik Al Kufy who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Hammad Al Taie, from Sa’ad,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as or a Tested Momin, or a fortified city.

فَإِذَا وَقَعَ أَمْرُنَا وَ جَاءَ مَهْدِيُّنَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَجْرَى مِنْ لَيْثٍ وَ أَمْضَى مِنْ سِنَانٍ يَطَأُ عَدُوَّنَا بِرِجْلَيْهِ وَ يَضْرِبُهُ بِكَفَّيْهِ وَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ نُزُولِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَ فَرَجِهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ.

When our^-asws command occurs, and our^-asws Mahdi^-asws comes, the man from our^-asws Shias would be braver than a lion, and more incisive than teeth. He would trample our^-asws enemy with his legs, and strike him with his palm, and that would be at the descend of the Mercy of Allah^-azwj, and His^-azwj Relief upon the servants’’.[99]

18- وَ عَنْهُ عَ مَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ فَوْقِ عِلِّيِّينَ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ فَصَارَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ تَحِنُّ إِلَيْنَا لِأَنَّهَا مِنَّا

And from him, from the one who reported it, from Ahmad Bin Amro Al Halby, from Ibrahim Bin Imran, from Muhammad Bin Sowqat.

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created us^-asws from clay of Illiyeen, and Created our^-asws hearts from clay above Illiyeen, and Created our^-asws Shias from lower than that, and Created their hearts from clay of Illiyeen. Thus, their hears became inclining towards us^-asws, and because these are from us^-asws.

وَ خَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ طِينَةِ سِجِّينٍ وَ خَلَقَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ‏ سِجِّينٍ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ رَادٌّ كُلَّ طِينَةٍ إِلَى مَعْدِنِهَا فَرَادُّهُمْ إِلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَ رَادُّهُمْ إِلَى سِجِّينٍ.

And He^-azwj Created our^-asws enemies from clay of Sijjeen, and Created their hearts from clay lower than Sijjeen. And Allah^-azwj will Return every clay to its origin, so He^-azwj will Return them (Shias) to Illiyeen, and Return them (enemies) to Sijjeen’’.[100]

19- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا ثَلَاثٌ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from his father, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except three – a Messenger Prophet^-as, or an Angel of Proximity, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ اخْتَارَ لِأَمْرِنَا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُمْتَحَنِينَ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘O Abu Hamza! Don’t you see that He^-azwj Chose for our^-asws matter, from the Angels, the ones of Proximity, and from the Prophets^-as, the Messengers, and from the Momineen, the Tested ones (only)?’’[101]

20- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا صُدُورٌ مُنِيرَةٌ أَوْ قُلُوبٌ سَلِيمَةٌ وَ أَخْلَاقٌ حَسَنَةٌ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Ibn Sinan or someone else, raising it to,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Our^-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except radiant chests, or tranquil hearts, and excellent morals.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَخَذَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا الْمِيثَاقَ كَمَا أَخَذَ عَلَى بَنِي آدَمَ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَ أَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلى‏ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قالُوا بَلى

Allah^-azwj Took the Covenant from our^-asws Shias, just as He^-azwj had Taken upon the children of Adam^-as when the Mighty and Majestic Said: And when your Lord Seized from the Children of Adam, their offspring from their foreheads and Made them testify against their own selves: “Am I not your Lord?” They said, ‘Yes, we testify’. [7:172].

فَمَنْ وَفَا لَنَا وَفَا اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَ مَنْ أَبْغَضَنَا وَ لَمْ يُؤَدِّ إِلَيْنَا حَقَّنَا فَفِي النَّارِ خَالِدٌ مُخَلَّدٌ.

The one who was loyal to us^-asws, Allah^-azwj would be Loyal to him with the Paradise, and one who hates us^-asws and does not deliver our^-asws rights to us^-asws, he would be in the Fire, eternally immortalised’’.[102]

21- حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: ذُكِرَتِ التَّقِيَّةُ يَوْماً عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ عَلِمَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ مَا فِي قَلْبِ سَلْمَانَ لَقَتَلَهُ وَ لَقَدْ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بَيْنَهُمَا

It is narrated to us by Imran Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin Ali, and someone else, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,

‘From Ja’far^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws having said: ‘The Taqiyyah (dissimulation) was mentioned in the presence of Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws one day. He^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! If Abu Zarr^-ra had known what was in the heart of Salman^-ra, he^-as would have killed him^-as, and although Rasool-Allah^-saww had established brother-hood between the two.

فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ بِسَائِرِ الْخَلْقِ إِنَّ عِلْمَ الْعَالِمِ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

So, what are your thoughts with the rest of the people? Knowledge of the scholar is difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except a Messenger Prophet^-as, or an Angel of Proximity, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah Tested for the Eman’.

قَالَ وَ إِنَّمَا صَارَ سَلْمَانُ مِنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ لِأَنَّهُ امْرُؤٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ع فَلِذَلِكَ نَسَبُهُ إِلَيْنَا.

He^-asws said: ‘But rather Salman^-ra came to be from the scholars because he^-ra was a person from us^-asws, People^-asws of the Household. Therefore, due to that, he^-ra is attributed to us^-asws’’.[103]

12 باب في أئمة آل محمد ص أن أمرهم صعب مستصعب‏

CHAPTER 12 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, THEIR^-asws INSTRUCTIONS ARE DIFFICULT, BECOMING MORE DIFFICULT

1- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ مُخَلَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَبِيعٍ الشَّامِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَهُ جَالِساً فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع قَدْ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ حَدِيثٌ تَمْضَغُهُ الشِّيعَةُ بِأَلْسِنَتِهَا لَا تَدْرِي مَا كُنْهُهُ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Mansour, from Mukhallad Bin Hamza Bin Nasr, from Abu Rabie Al Shamy,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I was seated with him^-asws, and I saw that Abu Ja’far^-asws had stood up and raised his^-asws head and he^-asws was saying: ‘O Abu Al-Rabie! Hadeeth get mulled over by the Shias with their tongues, you don’t know what its essence is’. I said, ‘May Allah^-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you^-asws! What is it?’

قَالَ قَوْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

He^-asws said: ‘Words of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws: ‘Our^-asws instructions are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-saww, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’.

يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ مَلَكٌ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مُقَرَّباً وَ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مُقَرَّبٌ وَ قَدْ يَكُونُ نَبِيٌّ وَ لَيْسَ بِمُرْسَلٍ وَ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مُرْسَلٌ وَ قَدْ يَكُونُ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَيْسَ بِمُمْتَحَنٍ وَ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ قَدِ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

O Abu Rabie! Don’t you see that he could happen to be an Angel but not happen to be one of Proximity, and he would not tolerate it except one of Proximity? And he could happen to be a Prophet^-as wouldn’t be a Messenger, and he would not tolerate it except a Messenger^-as; and he could happen to be a Momin, but wouldn’t be Tested, and he would not tolerate it except a Momin whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman?’’[104]

2- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: خَالِطُوا النَّاسَ مِمَّا يَعْرِفُونَ وَ دَعُوهُمْ مِمَّا يُنْكِرُونَهُ وَ لَا تَحْمِلُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather, from Abu Baseer, and Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Familiarise the people from what they recognise and leave them from what they deny, and do not load upon yourselves and upon us^-asws. Our instructions are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[105]

تتمة باب أن أمرهم صعب مستصعب‏

COMPLETION OF THE CHAPTER THAT THEIR^-asws INSTRUCTIONS ARE DIFFICULT, BECOMING MORE DIFFICULT

1- حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ مَسَائِلَ قَدْ أَعْطَانِيهَا أَصْحَابُنَا إِذَا خَطَرَتْ بِقَلْبِي مَسْأَلَةٌ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَسْأَلَةٌ خَطَرَتْ بِقَلْبِي السَّاعَةَ قَالَ أَ لَيْسَتْ فِي الْمَسَائِلِ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ وَ مَا هِيَ

It is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Bilad, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi who said,

‘I was in front of Abu Abdullah^-asws and presented to him^-asws the questions which our companions had given, when an issue reverberated in my heart. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! There is a question reverberating in my heart at the moment’. He^-asws said: ‘Isn’t it among the questions?’ I said, ‘No’. He^-asws said: ‘And what is it?’

قُلْتُ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

I said, ‘Words of Amir Al-Momineen^-asws: ‘Our^-asws instructions are difficult, becoming more difficult. None recognise it, except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’.

فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُقَرَّبِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُقَرَّبِينَ وَ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُمْتَحَنِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُمْتَحَنِينَ وَ إِنَّ أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا عُرِضَ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَلَمْ يُقِرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَ عُرِضَ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَلَمْ يُقِرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْمُرْسَلُونَ وَ عُرِضَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمْ يُقِرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا الممتحنين [الْمُمْتَحَنُونَ‏].

He^-asws said: ‘Yes. From the Angels there are ones of Proximity and non-Proximity, and from the Prophets^-as there are Messengers and non-Messengers, and from the Momineen there are Tested ones and non-Tested ones, and that this matter of yours (Wilayah) was presented unto the Angels, but none acknowledged with it except the ones of Proximity, and it was presented unto the Prophets^-as, but non acknowledged with it except the Messengers^-as, and it was presented to the Momineen, but none acknowledged with it except the Tested ones’’.[106]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ الْإِيمَانَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad Al Jowhari, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Our instructions are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except one in whose heart Allah^-azwj has Written the Eman’’.[107]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ وَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْفَضْلِ لَقَدْ أَمْسَتْ شِيعَتُنَا أَوْ أَصْبَحَتْ‏ عَلَى أَمْرِنَا مَا أَقَرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed and Abu Talib altogether, from Hanan, from his father,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘O Abu Al-Fazl! Our Shias come to the evening or morning upon our^-asws matter (Wilayah), what none have acknowledged with it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[108]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فَضْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا لَا يَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا يُقِرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Fazl,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘This matter of yours (Wilayah), none recognised it nor acknowledged with it except three – And Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[109]

5- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا هَذَا لَا يَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا يُقِرَّ بِهِ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُصْطَفًى أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareez, from Al Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘This matter of ours (Wilayah), none recognised it nor acknowledged with it except three – an Angel of Proximity, or a Chosen Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Tested for the Eman’’.[110]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا يُقِرُّ بِهِ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مُؤْمِنٌ نَجِيبٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Ibn Uzina, from Aban Bin Abu Ayyash, from Suleym Bin Qays who said,

‘Amir Al-Momineen^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws matter (Wilayah) of People^-asws of the Household, is difficult, becoming more difficult. None recognised it, nor acknowledged with it, except and Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a Momin whose heart Tested for the Eman’’.[111]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ عَلَى الْكَافِرِ لَا يُقِرُّ بِأَمْرِنَا إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Quheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws matter (Wilayah) is difficult, becoming more difficult upon the Kafir. None acknowledged with our^-asws matter except a Messenger Prophet^-as, or an Angel of Proximity, or a Momin servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’’.[112]

8- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ فَذَكَرْنَا مَا أَتَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَبَكَى حَتَّى ابْتَلَّتْ لِحْيَتُهُ مِنْ دُمُوعِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ أَمْرَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَمْرٌ جَسِيمٌ مُقَنَّعٌ لَا يُسْتَطَاعُ ذِكْرُهُ وَ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا لَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ وَ صَدَّقَهُ الْقُرْآنُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ja’far Bin Malik Al Kufy, from Ali Bin Hashim, from Ziyad Bin Al Munzir, from Ziyad Bin Sowqat who said,

‘We were in the presence of Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Al-Hassan and we mentioned what would be coming to them. He cried until his beard was welt from his tears, then said, ‘The matter (Wilayah) of Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww is burdensome, veiled, one has no capacity to mention it, and if our Qaim^-asws were to rise, he^-asws would speak with it, and the Quran would ratify him^-asws’’.[113]

9- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَمْرُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا ثَلَاثٌ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Luluie, from Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from his father, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘Our^-asws matter (Wilayah) is difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except three – an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet^-as, or a servant whose heart Allah^-azwj Tested for the Eman’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَ لَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ فِي الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُقَرَّبِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُقَرَّبِينَ وَ فِي النَّبِيِّينَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ فِي الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُمْتَحَنِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُمْتَحَنِينَ

Then he^-asws said: ‘O Abu Hamza! Don’t you know, among the Angels there are ones of Proximity and without Proximity? And among the Prophets^-as there are the Messengers and non-Messengers? And among the Momineen are Tested ones and non-Tested ones?’

قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَ لَا تَرَى إِلَى صِفَةِ أَمْرِنَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ اخْتَارَ لَهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ مُقَرَّبِينَ وَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُمْتَحَنِينَ.

I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘Don’t you look at the attributes of our^-asws matter that Allah^-azwj Chose for it the ones of Proximity from the Angels, and the Messengers from the Prophets^-as, and the Tested ones from the Momineen?’’[114]

نادر من الباب في أن علم آل محمد ع سر مستسر و هو نادر من الباب‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER – REGARDING THAT THE KNOWLEDGE OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww IS A SECRET BECOMING MORE SECRETIVE, AND IT IS RARE FROM THE CHAPTER

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا سِرٌّ فِي سِرٍّ وَ سِرٌّ مُسْتَسِرٌّ وَ سِرٌّ لَا يُفِيدُ [هُ‏] إِلَّا سِرٌّ وَ سِرٌّ عَلَى سِرٍّ وَ سِرٌّ مُقَنَّعٌ بِسِرٍّ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Our^-asws matter is a secret in a secret, and a secret in a place of secrecy, and a secret nothing can benefit except a secret, and a secret upon a secret, and a secret covered by a secret’’.[115]

2- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكُوفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْيُسْرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ الْمُعَدِّلِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا هَذَا مَسْتُورٌ مُقَنَّعٌ بِالْمِيثَاقِ مَنْ هَتَكَهُ أَذَلَّهُ اللَّهُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik Al Kufy who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Al Yusr who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Zayd Bin Al Muaddil, from Aban Bin Usman who said,

‘This matter of ours^-asws is concealed, covered by the Covenant. One who violates it, Allah^-azwj would Disgrace him’’.[116]

3- وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا هَذَا مَسْتُورٌ مُقَنَّعٌ بِالْمِيثَاقِ وَ مَنْ هَتَكَهُ أَذَلَّهُ اللَّهُ.

And it is reported from Aban Bin Usman who said,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘This matter of ours^-asws is concealed, covered by the Covenant, and one who violates it, Allah^-azwj would Disgrace him’’.[117]

4- وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَ حَقُّ الْحَقِّ وَ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ وَ بَاطِنُ الْبَاطِنِ وَ هُوَ السِّرُّ وَ سِرُّ السِّرِّ وَ سِرُّ الْمُسْتَسِرِّ وَ سِرٌّ مُقَنَّعٌ بِالسِّرِّ.

And it is reported from Ibn Abu Mahboub, from Murazim who said,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws matter, it is the truth, and truth of the truth, and it is the apparent, and esoteric of the esoteric, and it is the secret, and secret of the secret, and a secret in a secretive place, and a secret covered by the secret’’.[118]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ آيَةَ الْخُمُسِ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ مَا كَانَ لِرَسُولِهِ فَهُوَ لَنَا

It is narrated to us by Abu Muhammad, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘The Verse of Khums was recited unto him^-asws. He^-asws said: ‘Whatever was for Allah^-azwj, so it is for His^-azwj Rasool^-saww, so it is for us^-asws’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُ رَزَقَهُمْ خَمْسَةَ دَرَاهِمَ وَ جَعَلُوا لِرَبِّهِمْ وَاحِداً وَ أَكَلُوا أَرْبَعَةً حَلَالًا

Then he^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj has Eased upon the Momineen that He^-azwj Graces them five Dirhams and they made one to be for their Lord^-azwj, and they are consuming four as Permissible’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَعْمَلُ بِهِ وَ لَا يَصْبِرُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا مُمْتَحَنٌ قَلْبُهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘This is from our^-asws Hadeeth (which are) difficult, becoming more difficult. None can act with it, nor be patient upon it except one whose heart is Tested for the Eman’’.[119]

13 باب في أئمة آل محمد ع أنهم الهادون يهدون إلى ما جاء به النبي ص‏

CHAPTER 13 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, THEY^-asws ARE THE GUIDES GUIDING TO WHAT THE PROPHET^-saww CAME WITH

1- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُنْذِرُ [وَ] فِي‏ كُلِّ زَمَانٍ مِنَّا هَادٍ يَهْدِيهِمْ‏ إِلَى مَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ الْهُدَاةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ‏ عَلِيٌّ ع ثُمَّ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ وَاحِداً بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Bureyd Al Ijaly,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7], he^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww is the warner, and during every era there is a guide from us^-asws guiding them (people) to what the Prophet^-saww of Allah^-azwj came with. Then the guide from after him^-saww is Ali^-asws, then the successors^-asws, one after one’’.[120]

2- وَ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ يَقُولُ‏ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُنْذِرُ وَ بِعَلِيٍّ يَهْتَدِي الْمُهْتَدُونَ.

And from him, from Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Abu Hamza, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Maryam, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Regarding this Verse: ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7], he^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww is the warner and by Ali^-asws the guided ones are guided’’.[121]

3 عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ نَجْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْهَادِي عَلِيٌّ ع.

Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Fazzal, from his father, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Najam who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]: ‘The warner is Rasool-Allah^-saww and the guide is Ali^-asws’’.[122]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع الْهَادِي.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Amro Bin Usman, from Al Mufazzal, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7], he^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww is the warner and Ali^-asws is the guide’’.[123]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ الْهَادِي.

It is narrated by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws,

And Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr, from Abu Baseer,

6- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ وَ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ كُلُّ إِمَامٍ هَادٍ لِلْقَرْنِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِمْ‏.

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar, and Fazalat, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Al Fuzeyl who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He^-asws said: ‘Every Imam^-asws is a guide for the generation in which he^-asws is among them’’.[125]

7- أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِ‏قَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ ع رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ الْهَادِي وَ اللَّهِ مَا ذَهَبَتْ مِنَّا وَ مَا زَالَتْ فِينَا إِلَى السَّاعَةِ.

Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Ibn Hazim, from Abdul Raheem Al Qaseyr,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww is the warner and Ali^-asws is the guide. By Allah^-azwj! (This Verse) did not go away from us^-asws and has not ceased to be regarding us^-asws up to this moment’’.[126]

8 ، أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِطَهُورٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَأَلْزَمَهَا يَدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ ثُمَّ ضَمَّ يَدَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَ قَالَ‏ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ

Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Sumali who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww for the cleansing. When he^-saww was free, he^-saww grabbed a hand of Ali^-asws and clasped it in his^-saww hand, then said: ‘But rather, you are a Warner’. Then he^-saww pressed his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest and said: ‘and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ أَصْلُ الدِّينِ وَ مَنَارُ الْإِيمَانِ وَ غَايَةُ الْهُدَى وَ قَائِدُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ أَشْهَدُ بِذَلِكَ‏.

Then he^-saww said: ‘O Ali^-asws! You^-asws are the origin of the Religion and minaret of the Eman, and peak of the guidance, and guide of the resplendent. I^-saww testify with that’’.[127]

9- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ ع رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع الْهَادِي يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ فَهَلْ مِنَّا هَادٍ الْيَوْمَ

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Sa’dan, from Abu Baseers,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him^-asws, ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]’. He^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww is the warner and Ali^-asws is the guide. O Abu Muhammad! Is there a guide from us^-asws today?’

قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا زَالَ فِيكُمْ هَادٍ مِنْ بَعْدِ هَادٍ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ إِلَيْكَ

I said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for you^-asws! There has not ceased to be among you^-asws a guide after a guide until it was raised to you^-asws’.

فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ لَوْ كَانَتْ إِذَا نَزَلَتْ آيَةٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ ثُمَّ مَاتَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مَاتَتِ الْآيَةُ مَاتَ الْكِتَابُ وَ لَكِنَّهُ حَيٌّ يَجْرِي فِيمَنْ بَقِيَ كَمَا جَرَى فِيمَنْ مَضَى.

He^-asws said: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on you, O Abu Muhammad! And if it had been that when this Verse was Revealed upon a man, then that man dies, the Verse would die, the Book would die. But, it is alive, flowing regarding the one^-asws who remains, just it flowed among the ones^-asws in the past’’.[128]

14 باب في الأئمة أنهم الصادقون‏

CHAPTER 14 – REGARDING THE IMAMS^-asws, THEY^-asws ARE THE TRUTHFUL

1- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ كُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏ قَالَ إِيَّانَا عَنَى‏.

It is narrated by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ahmad Bin Aaiz, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd Al Ijaly who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: O you who believe! Fear Allah and be with the truthful ones [9:119]. He^-asws said: ‘It means us^-asws’’.[129]

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ كُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏ قَالَ الصَّادِقُونَ الْأَئِمَّةُ الصِّدِّيقُونَ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ‏.

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan, from Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad who said,

‘I asked Al-Reza^-asws about Words of Mighty and Majestic: O you who believe! Fear Allah and be with the truthful ones [9:119], he^-asws said: ‘The truthful are the Imams^-asws, the righteous (are those who are) in their^-asws obedience’’.[130]

15 باب فيه الفرق بين أئمة العدل من آل محمد ع و أئمة الجور من غيرهم بتفسير رسول الله ص و الأئمة

CHAPTER 15 – REGARDING THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE IMAMS^-asws OF JUSTICE FROM PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww AND THE IMAMS (LEADERS) OF TYRANNY FROM OTHERS, BY THE INTERPRETATION OF RASOOL-ALLAH^-saww AND THE IMAMS^-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بِغَيْرِ هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ أَبِي الْأَئِمَّةُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِمَامَانِ إِمَامُ هُدًى وَ إِمَامُ ضَلَالٍ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour, from Talha Bin Zayd and Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar with other than this chain, raising it to Talha Bin Zayd,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘I^-asws read in the book of my^-asws father^-asws: ‘The Imams in the Book of Allah^-azwj are two (type of) Imams – An Imam^-asws of guidance and an imam of straying.

فَأَمَّا أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى فَيُقَدِّمُونَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ حُكْمِهِمْ وَ أَمَّا أَئِمَّةُ الضَّلَالِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُقَدِّمُونَ أَمْرَهُمْ قَبْلَ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ حُكْمَهُمْ قَبْلَ‏ حُكْمِ اللَّهِ اتِّبَاعاً لِأَهْوَائِهِمْ وَ خِلَافاً لِمَا فِي الْكِتَابِ‏.

As for the Imams^-asws of guidance, they^-asws giving priority to the Commands of Allah^-azwj before their^-asws orders, and Judgment of Allah^-azwj before their^-asws decisions; and as for the imams of straying, they are giving priority to their own orders before the Commands of Allah^-azwj, and their own decisions before the Judgments of Allah^-azwj, by following their whims and in opposition to what is in the Book’’.[131]

2- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ: الْأَئِمَّةُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِمَامَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا لَا بِأَمْرِ النَّاسِ يُقَدِّمُونَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ حُكْمِهِمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Talha Bin Zayd,

‘Ja’far^-asws Bin Muhammad^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws having said: ‘The Imams in the Book of Allah^-azwj are two (types of) Imams. Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: ‘And We made them as Imams guiding by Our Command [21:73], not by the instructions of the people. They^-asws advance the Commands of Allah^-azwj before their^-asws own orders, and Judgment of Allah^-azwj before their^-asws own decisions.

وَ قَالَ‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ يُقَدِّمُونَ أَمْرَهُمْ قَبْلَ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ حُكْمَهُمْ قَبْلَ حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَ يَأْخُذُونَ بِأَهْوَائِهِمْ خِلَافاً لِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ.

And Said: ‘And We Made them imams calling to the Fire, [28:41]. They are advancing their own orders before the Commands of Allah^-azwj, and their own decisions before the Judgments of Allah^-azwj, and taking with their own whims in opposition to what is in the Book of Allah^-azwj’’.[132]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامَانِ بَرٌّ وَ فَاجِرٌ فَالْبَرُّ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا

It is narrate to us by one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al Husayn bin Abu Al A’ala, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Surely, the words cannot exist unless and in it are two Imams, a righteous one and an immoral one, those Allah^-azwj the Exalted Said: And We made them as Imams guiding by Our Command [21:73].

وَ أَمَّا الْفَاجِرُ فَالَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ لا يُنْصَرُونَ‏.

And as for the immoral, they are those Allah^-azwj the Exalted Said: And We Made them imams calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Judgment, they will not be helped [28:41]’’.[133]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَ إِمَامٌ فَاجِرٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا وَ قَالَ‏ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from usman Bin Isa, from Ali, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The people cannot be corrected except and there is a just Imam^-asws and an immoral one. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Saying: And We made them as Imams guiding by Our Command [21:73], and Said: And We Made them imams calling to the Fire, [28:41]’’.[134]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْأَعْمَشِ‏ عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَبْرَارُهَا أَئِمَّةُ أَبْرَارِهَا وَ فُجَّارُهَا أَئِمَّةُ فُجَّارِهَا ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ لا يُنْصَرُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Amro bin Usman Al Amsh, from Abu Sadiq, from Rabie Bin Najid,

‘The Imams from Quraysh, its righteous ones are righteous Imams^-asws, and it’s immoral ones are immoral imams’. Then he^-asws recited this Verse: And We Made them imams calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Judgment, they will not be helped [28:41]’’.[135]

16 باب فيه معرفة أئمة الهدى من أئمة الضلال و أنهم الجبت و الطاغوت و الفواحش‏

CHAPTER 16 – REGARDING RECOGNISING THE IMAMS^-asws OF GUIDANCE FROM THE IMAMS OF STRAYING, AND THEY ARE THE FALSE GODS AND THE TYRANS AND THE IMMORALITIES

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ يَوْمَ نَدْعُوا كُلَّ أُناسٍ بِإِمامِهِمْ‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ لَسْتَ إِمَامَ النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘When this Verse was Revealed: On the Day (of Judgment), We will be Calling every human being with their Imam [17:71], the Muslims said, ‘O Rasool-Allah^-saww! Aren’t you^-saww the Imam of the people, all of them in their entirety?’

فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ وَ لَكِنْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي أَئِمَّةٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَقُومُونَ فِي النَّاسِ فَيُكَذَّبُونَ وَ يَظْلِمُهُمْ أَئِمَّةُ الْكُفْرِ وَ الضَّلَالِ وَ أَشْيَاعُهُمْ

He^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘I^-saww am a Rasool^-saww of Allah^-azwj to the people in their entirety, but there will be coming from after me^-saww, Imams^-asws upon the people from Allah^-azwj, from the People^-asws of my^-saww Household, who would be standing among the people but they would be belying them^-asws and oppressing them^-asws – the imams of the Kufr and the straying, and their adherents.

أَلَا وَ مَنْ وَالاهُمْ وَ اتَّبَعَهُمْ وَ صَدَّقَهُمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي‏ وَ سَيَلْقَانِي أَلَا وَ مَنْ ظَلَمَهُمْ وَ أَعَانَ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَ كَذَّبَهُمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَ لَا مَعِي وَ أَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِي‏ءٌ.

One who befriends them^-asws, and follows them^-asws, and ratifies them^-asws, so he is from me^-saww, and with me^-saww, and would be meeting me^-saww. Indeed! The one who oppresses them^-asws and belies them^-asws, so he is neither from me^-saww, nor with me^-saww, and I^-saww disavow from him’’.[136]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَبْداً صَالِحاً ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّما حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَهُ ظَهْرٌ وَ بَطْنٌ فَجَمِيعُ مَا حُرِّمَ فِي الْكِتَابِ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ وَ الْبَاطِنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْجَوْرِ وَ جَمِيعُ مَا أُحِلَّ فِي الْكِتَابِ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ وَ الْبَاطِنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْحَقِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Wahab, from Muhammad Bin Mansour who said,

‘I asked Abd Al-Salih^-asws (7^th Imam^-asws) about Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Say: ‘But rather, My Lord Prohibited the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and whatever is hidden [7:33]. He^-asws said: ‘‘The Quran is such that for it there is an apparent and a hidden (meaning). So the entirety of what Allah^-azwj Prohibited in the Quran, it is the apparent, and the hidden from that are the tyrannical imams (leaders); and the entirety of what Allah^-azwj the Exalted Permitted in the Book, it is the apparent, and the hidden from that are the Imams^-asws of the truth’’.[137]

3- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيباً مِنَ الْكِتابِ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْجِبْتِ وَ الطَّاغُوتِ‏ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ‏

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd Al Ijaly,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Have you not seen those Given a portion of the Book? They are believing in the false god and the tyrant [4:51]: ‘So and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar).

وَ يَقُولُونَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هؤُلاءِ أَهْدى‏ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَبِيلًا يَقُولُونَ لِأَئِمَّةِ الضَّلَالِ وَ الدُّعَاةِ إِلَى النَّارِ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْدَى مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ سَبِيلًا

and they are saying to those who are committing Kufr, ‘They are more guided of the way than those who are believing’. [4:51]. They are saying for the leaders of misguidance and the callers to the Fire, ‘They are better guides than the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww and their^-asws friends, of the way.

أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ يَلْعَنِ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ نَصِيراً أَمْ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِنَ الْمُلْكِ‏ يَعْنِي الْإِمَامَ وَ الْخِلَافَةَ فَإِذاً لا يُؤْتُونَ النَّاسَ نَقِيراً عَنِ‏ النَّاسِ الَّذِينَ عَنَى اللَّهُ.

They are those whom Allah has Cursed; and the one whom Allah Curses, so you will never find there being a helper for him [4:52]. Or is there for them a share in the Kingdom? – meaning the Imam^-asws (Imamate) and the Caliphate. (If) So, they would not be giving the people (even) the speck of the date stone [4:53] – about the people, those whom Allah^-azwj Meant (Imams^-asws)’’.[138]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِذا فَعَلُوا فاحِشَةً قالُوا وَجَدْنا عَلَيْها آباءَنا وَ اللَّهُ أَمَرَنا بِها قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشاءِ أَ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Mansour who said,

‘I asked him^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic [7:28] And when they commit an immorality they say: We found our fathers doing this, and Allah has Commanded us for it. Say: Surely, Allah does not Command for immoralities; are you saying against Allah what you do not know?.

فَقَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ بِالزِّنَاءِ وَ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ أَوْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَحَارِمِ فَقُلْتُ لَا فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ الْفَاحِشَةُ الَّتِي يَدَّعُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ وَ وَلِيُّهُ‏

He^-asws said: ‘Have you ever seen anyone claiming that Allah^-azwj Commanded with the adultery, and drinking of the wine, or anything from these Prohibitions?’ I said, ‘No’. He^-asws said: ‘What are these immoralities that they are claiming that Allah^-azwj Commanded with these?’ I said, ‘Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Guardian^-asws are more Knowing’.

قَالَ فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ فِي أَئِمَّةِ الْجَوْرِ ادَّعَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالايتِمَامِ بِقَوْمٍ لَمْ يَأْمُرِ اللَّهُ بِالايتِمَامِ بِهِمْ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ قَالُوا عَلَيْهِ الْكَذِبَ فَسَمَّى اللَّهُ‏ مِنْهُمْ فَاحِشَةً.

He^-asws said: ‘So this is regarding the tyrannical imams (leaders) who are claiming that Allah^-azwj Commanded them to be the imams (leaders) of the people. Allah^-azwj did not Command them with being their imams (leaders). Thus, Allah^-azwj Rebutted it upon them and Informed that they have said a lie upon Him^-azwj, and He^-azwj Termed that as being an immorality from them’’.[139]

17 باب في أئمة آل محمد ع و أن الله تعالى أوجب طاعتهم و مودتهم و هم المحسودون على ما آتاهم الله من فضله‏

CHAPTER 17 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, AND THAT ALLAH^-azwj THE EXALTED OBLIGATED OBEDIENCE AND CORDIALITY TO THEM^-asws, AND THEY^-asws ARE THE ENVIED ONES UPON WHAT ALLAH^-azwj HAS GIVEN THEM^-asws OF HIS^-azwj GRACE

1 مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى‏ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً مَا ذَلِكَ الْمُلْكُ الْعَظِيمُ قَالَ فَرْضُ الطَّاعَةِ وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ طَاعَةُ جَهَنَّمَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا هِشَامُ‏.

Muhammad Bin Isa, from A man from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws: ‘Or are they envying the people upon what Allah has Given them from His Grace? So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book and the Wisdom, and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]. What is that grand kingdom?’ He^-asws said: ‘The Obligatory obedience, and from that obedience, Hell would be for them on the Day of Qiyamah, O Hisham!’’[140]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى‏ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً قَالَ الطَّاعَةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Hammad bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Or are they envying the people upon what Allah has Given them from His Grace? So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book and the Wisdom, and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]. He^-asws said: ‘(Grand kingdom) is the Obligatory obedience’’.[141]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى‏ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ الْمَحْسُودُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazeyl,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: Or are they envying the people upon what Allah has Given them from His Grace? [4:54]. He^-asws said: ‘We are the envied ones’’.[142]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَا أَبَا الصَّبَّاحِ نَحْنُ النَّاسُ الْمَحْسُودُونَ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from al Qasim Bin Muhammad and fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinani,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘O Abu Al Sabbah! We^-asws are the envied people’, and he^-asws gestured by his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest’’.[143]

5- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى‏ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ‏ فَنَحْنُ النَّاسُ الْمَحْسُودُونَ عَلَى مَا آتَانَا اللَّهُ مِنَ الْإِمَامَةِ دُونَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعاً.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Or are they envying the people upon what Allah has Given them from His Grace? [4:54]: ‘We^-asws are the people envied upon what Allah^-azwj has Given us^-asws, from the Imamate, besides the creatures of Allah^-azwj altogether’’.[144]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً فَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُمُ الرُّسُلَ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةَ فَكَيْفَ يُقِرُّونَ فِي آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ يُنْكِرُونَ فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Ibn Yazeed both together, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd Al Ijaly,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book and the Wisdom, and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54], and We^-azwj Made the Messengers^-as and the Prophets^-as and the Imams^-asws to be from them^-as. So, how come they are accepting regarding the Progeny of Ibrahim^-as and are denying regarding the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww?’

قُلْتُ فَمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً قَالَ الْمُلْكُ الْعَظِيمُ أَنْ جَعَلَ فِيهِمْ أَئِمَّةً مَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ عَصَاهُمْ عَصَى اللَّهَ فَهُوَ الْمُلْكُ الْعَظِيمُ‏.

I said, ‘So what is the meaning of His^-azwj Words: and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]?’ He^-asws said: ‘The grand kingdom is that He^-azwj Made Imams^-asws to be from them^-as. One who obeys them^-asws obeys Allah^-azwj, and one who disobeys them^-asws disobeys Allah^-azwj. Thus it is the grand kingdom’’.[145]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ‏ فَقَالَ النُّبُوَّةَ فَقُلْتُ‏ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ قَالَ الْفَهْمَ وَ الْقَضَاءَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً قَالَ الطَّاعَةَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazr Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Muhammad Al Ahowl, from Imran who said,

‘I said to him^-asws, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book – He^-asws said: ‘The Prophet-hood’. I said, ‘and the Wisdom’. He^-asws said: ‘The understanding and the judgments’. I said to him^-asws, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]’. He^-asws said: ‘The obedience’’.[146]

8- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَجَرِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنا أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ‏ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Hajar, from Humran,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: And from the ones We Created a community Guiding with the Truth and by it they are dispensing justice [7:181]. He^-asws said: ‘They^-asws are the Imams^-asws’’.[147]

9- حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى‏ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً قَالَ نَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ النَّاسُ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ نَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ الْمَحْسُودُونَ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ هَذَا الْمُلْكِ الَّذِي يَعُودُ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Abu Muhammad, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa bin Ja’far, from Ali Bin Asbaat, ,from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding this Verse: Or are they envying the people upon what Allah has Given them from His Grace? So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book and the Wisdom, and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]. He^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! We^-asws are the people, those Allah^-azwj the Exalted Spoke of, and by Allah^-azwj, we^-asws are the envied ones, and we^-asws are the people of this grand kingdom which shall return to us^-asws’’.[148]

18 باب في أئمة آل محمد ع و أن الله قرنهم بنبيه في السؤال فقال‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏

CHAPTER 18 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY OF MUHAMMAD^-saww AND THAT ALLAH^-azwj HAS PAIRED THEM^-asws WITH HIS^-azwj PROPHET^-saww REGARDING THE QUESTIONING

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad, from Rabie, form Al Fazeyl,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we^-asws are its People^-asws, and we^-asws are to be asked’’.[149]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ الْمَسْئُولُونَ وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Nazr, from Aasim, from Abu Baseer,

‘Regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. he^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household are the questioned ones^-asws, and they^-asws are the People^-asws of Al-Zikr’’.[150]

3- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’d, from Safwan,

‘From Al-Reza^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44], he^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are they’’.[151]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44], who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘Us^-asws’’.[152]

5- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.

It is narrated to us by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Umaro Bin Yazeed who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and People^-asws of his^-saww Household are the Zikr, and they^-asws would be Questioned’’.[153]

6- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we^-asws are its people, and we^-asws would be Asked’.[154]

7- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]: ‘He^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and they^-asws are to be asked’’.[155]

8- حَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَانَا بِهَا نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by this chain, from Bureyd, from Muawiya,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Blessed and Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He^-asws said: ‘But rather we^-asws are meant by it. We^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and we^-asws are to be asked’’.[156]

19 باب في أئمة آل محمد ع أنهم أهل الذكر الذين أمر الله بسؤالهم و الأمر إليهم إن شاءوا أجابوا و إن شاءوا لم يجيبوا

CHAPTER 19 – REGARDING IMAMS^-asws OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww, THEY^-asws ARE THE PEOPLE OF THE ZIKR, THOSE ALLAH^-azwj HAS COMMANDED WITH ASKING THEM^-asws, AND THE INSTRUCTIONS ARE UP TO THEM, IF THEY^-asws SO DESIRE THEY ANSWER, AND IF THEY^-asws SO DESIRES, THEY^-asws DO NOT ANSWER

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَرْدُ أَخُو الْكُمَيْتِ فَقَالَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ اخْتَرْتُ لَكَ سَبْعِينَ مَسْأَلَةً مَا يَحْضُرُنِي مَسْأَلَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ لَا وَاحِدَةٌ يَا وَرْدُ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ حَضَرَنِي وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ وَ مَا هِيَ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws and Al-Ward, brother of Al-Kumeyt entered and said, ‘May Allah^-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you^-asws! (I had) seventy questions and (now) no one from me presented to me’. He^-asws said: ‘And not even one, O Ward?’ He said, ‘Yes, one has presented to me’. He^-asws said: ‘And what is it?’

قَالَ‏ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ يَا وَرْدُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَنْ تَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَاكُمْ وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نُجِبْكُمْ‏.

He said, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’. He^-asws said: ‘O Ward! Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Commands you to ask us^-asws, and for us^-asws is that if we^-asws so desire, we^-asws answer you, and if we^-asws so desire, we^-asws do not answer you’’.[157]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع‏ عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنَ الْفَرْضِ‏ مَا لَيْسَ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا مَا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying: ‘Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said: ‘Upon the Imams^-asws from the Obligations is what isn’t upon their^-asws Shias, and upon our^-asws Shias is what isn’t upon us^-asws.

أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا فَقَالَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَمْسَكْنَا.

Allah^-azwj Commanded them to ask us^-asws. He^-azwj Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-azwj Commanded them to ask us^-asws, and the answering isn’t upon us^-asws. If we^-asws so desire, we^-asws shall answer, and if we^-asws so desire, we^-asws shall withhold’’.[158]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى الرِّضَا ع كِتَاباً فَكَانَ فِي بَعْضِ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Bazanty who said,

‘I wrote a letter to Al-Reza^-asws, and there was among part of what I wrote to him^-asws, ‘Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], and Allah^-azwj Said: ‘And it was not for the Momineen to go forth altogether, so why don’t a group of them from every sect from them go forth to obtain understanding in the Religion and let them warn their people when they return to them, perhaps they would be cautious [9:122].

فَقَدْ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ وَ لَمْ يُفْرَضْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّما يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْواءَهُمْ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ‏.

(He^-asws said): ‘The questioning is Obligated upon you all, and the answering is not Obligated upon us^-asws. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: But if they do not answer you, then know that rather, they are following their own whims. And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]’’.[159]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘Us^-asws’. I said, ‘Upon us is that we ask you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Upon you^-asws is that you^-asws must answer?’ He^-asws said: ‘That is up to us^-asws’’.[160]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ فَمَنِ الْمَأْمُورُونَ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ كَمَا أُمِرْنَا وَ قَدْ ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَمْنَعُ مِنِّي إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَنْ تَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَيْسَ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’aba, from Zurara,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], (I, the narrator said), ‘Who are they? He^-asws said: ‘Us^-asws’. I said, ‘So who are the ones being Commanded with the questioning?’ He^-asws said: ‘You are’. I said, ‘We have to ask you^-asws just as we are Commanded’, and I had thought that he^-asws will not refuse me when I come to him^-asws from this perspective’. He^-asws said: ‘But rather you are Commanded to ask us^-asws, and that answer isn’t for you upon us^-asws, but rather that is up to us^-asws’’.[161]

6- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Zurara who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are they^-asws’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَعَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا قَالَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Upon us to that we should be asking you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Is it upon you^-asws that you^-asws answer us?’ He^-asws said: ‘That is up to us^-asws’’.[162]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَعَلَى النَّاسِ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِمْ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَجَابُوا وَ إِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُجِيبُوا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Moalla Bin Abu Usman, from Moalla Bin Khuneys,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘They are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. It is upon the people to ask them^-asws, and it isn’t upon them^-asws that they answer. That is up to them^-asws. If they^-asws so desire, they^-asws would answer, and if they^-asws so desire, they^-asws would not answer’’.[163]

8- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لَا فَقَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from Zurara who said,

‘I said to him^-asws, ‘Can the Imam^-asws be such that he^-asws is asked about the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions and there does not happen to be anything with him^-asws regarding it?’ He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj the Exalted Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr – they are the Imams^-asws – if you don’t know [16:43]’.

‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ فَمَنِ الْمَأْمُورُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ وَ قَدْ رُمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَمْنَعُ مِنِّي إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَنْ تَسْأَلُوا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.

I said, ‘Who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘Us^-asws’. I said, ‘So, who are the ones Commanded with the questioning?’ He^-asws said: ‘You are’. I said, ‘So, we have to ask you^-asws?’ – and I thought that he^-asws would not refuse me when I came to him^-asws from this perspective’. He^-asws said: ‘But rather you are Commanded to be asking, and the answer isn’t (Obligated) upon us^-asws. But rather, that is up to us^-asws’’.[164]

9- حَدَّثَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and we^-asws are questioned ones^-asws’’.[165]

10- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and Muhammad Bin Abul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], he^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household, they^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and they^-asws are the Imams^-asws’’.[166]

11- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Khashab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is Muhammad^-saww and we^-asws are his^-saww people^-asws, and we^-asws are the ones to be asked’’.[167]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary who said,

‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan^-asws saying regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are they’’.[168]

13- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ‏ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and the Imams^-asws, they^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr. Allah^-azwj the Exalted Said: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. We^-asws are his^-asws people and we^-asws are the ones^-asws to be asked’’.[169]

14- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ يَزِيدَ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to sus by Ibn Yazeed and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we^-asws the ones to be asked’’.[170]

15- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan, from Abu Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘They^-asws are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww’.

فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ حَدِيثَ الْكَلْبِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ هِيَ فِي أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ فَلَعَنَهُ وَ كَذَّبَهُ‏.

We mentioned the Hadeeth of Al-Kalby to him^-asws that he said it was regarding the people of the Book (Jews and Christians)’. He^-asws cursed him and belied him’’.[171]

16- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ نَحْنُ الْمَأْمُورُونَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نُجِبْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Bukeyr, from the one who reported it,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are’. I said, ‘We are the ones Commanded to question you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes, and that is up to us^-asws. If he we^-asws so desire, we^-asws answer, and if we^-asws so desire we^-asws do not answer’’.[172]

17- حَدَّثَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ العلا [الْعَلَاءِ] عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ أَنَّهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him^-asws, ‘The ones with us are claiming that the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], they are the Jews and the Christians’.

قَالَ إِذاً يَدْعُونَهُمْ إِلَى دِينِهِمْ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

He^-asws said: ‘Then they would be calling to their Religion’. Then he^-asws gestured with his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest and said: ‘We^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr and we^-asws are the ones^-asws to be asked’’.[173]

18- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ‏ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلَا وَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabatany,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having been asked about the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘They are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. Indeed, and I^-asws am from them^-asws’’.[174]

19- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الذِّكْرُ وَ أَهْلُهُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِسُؤَالِهِمْ وَ لَمْ يُؤْمَرُوا بِسُؤَالِ الْجُهَّالِ وَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ ذِكْراً فَقَالَ‏ وَ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الذِّكْرَ لِتُبَيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ ما نُزِّلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, and Abdul Kareem, from Abdul Hameed,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘The Book of Allah^-azwj is the Zikr and its People^-asws are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, the ones Allah^-azwj Commanded with asking them^-asws, and did not Command with asking the ignorant ones; and Allah^-azwj Named the Quran as Zikr, so He^-azwj Said: ‘and We Sent the Reminder to you in order to clarify to the people what has been Sent to them, and perhaps they would be thinking [16:44]’’.[175]

20- بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُجِيبُوهُمْ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَجَابُوا وَ إِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُجِيبُوا.

(By the chains from Al-Reza^-asws having said: ‘Allah^-azwj Said: ‘therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr – and they^-asws are the Imams^-asws, if you don’t know [16:43]. Upon them (people) that they ask them^-asws, and it isn’t upon them^-asws that they^-asws answer them. If they^-asws so desire, they answer, and if they^-asws so desire, they do not answer’’.[176]

21- وَ عَنْهُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ.

And from him, by this chain, said, ‘I asked him (Al Reza^-asws) about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are they^-asws’’.[177]

22- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from fazalat, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Musoim,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and the Progeny^-asws of the Rasool^-saww are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and they^-asws are to be asked’’.[178]

23- حَدَّثَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran and the Progeny^-asws of the Rasool^-saww are the People^-asws of the Zikr, and they^-asws are to be asked’’.[179]

24- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنِ الْمَعْنِيُّ بِذَلِكَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Zurara who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who is meant by that?’ (He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are’)

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ نَحْنُ السَّائِلُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So you^-asws are the ones to be asked?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And we are the questioners?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَعَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا قَالَ لَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا فَعَلْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نَفْعَلْ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘It is upon us that we ask you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And upon you^-asws is that you^-asws answer us^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, that is up to us^-asws. If we^-asws so desire we^-asws do so, and if we^-asws so desire, we^-asws do not do so’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ‏.

Then he^-asws said: ‘This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]’’.[180]

25- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ مَنِ الْمَعْنِيُّ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ نَحْنُ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abu Dawood, from Suleyman Bin Sufran, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Zurara who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are meant by that?’ He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are’. I said, ‘So you^-asws are the ones to ask?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ نَحْنُ السَّائِلُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ‏ فَعَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا قَالَ لَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا فَعَلْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نَفْعَلْ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And we are the questioners?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So upon us that we ask you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And upon you^-asws is that you^-asws answer us?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, that is up to us^-asws, if we^-asws like we^-asws do so, and if we like, we^-asws do not do so’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ‏.

Then he^-asws said: ‘This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]’’.[181]

26- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Musanna Al Hannat, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan,

‘Regarding His^-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He said, ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household from the Imams^-asws, they^-asws are the People^-asws of the Zikr’’.[182]

27- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Marouf, form Hammad, from Bureyd,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding His^-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He^-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we^-asws are its People^-asws’’.[183]

28- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ: عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ مَا لَيْسَ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا مَا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَّا فَقَالَ‏ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan^-asws having said: ‘From the Obligations upon the Imams^-asws what Isn’t upon their Shias, and upon our^-asws Shias is what isn’t upon us. Allah^-azwj Commanded them to be asking us^-asws, so He^-azwj Said: ‘therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43].

‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَّا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَمْسَكْنَا.

He^-azwj Commanded them that they should be asking us^-asws and the answer (ing) isn’t upon us^-asws. If we^-asws like we^-asws answer, and if we^-asws like, we^-asws withhold’’.[184]

20 باب في الأئمة ع يكون عندهم الحلال و الحرام في الأحوال كلها و لكن لا يجيبون‏

CHAPTER 20 – REGARDING THE IMAMS^-asws, THERE HAPPENS TO BE WITH THEM^-asws, THE PERMISSIBLES AND THE PROHIBITIONS DURING ALL OF THE SITUATIONS, BUT THEY^-asws DON’T ANSWER

1- حَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ فِي حَالٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الَّذِي يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ قَدْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ‏.

It is narrated to us by this chain, said, ‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws, ‘Can the Imam^-asws happen to be in such a state that he^-asws is asked about the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and that which the people are needy to, and there does not happen to be anything with him^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, but it would happen to be with him^-asws and he^-asws may not answer’’.[185]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَسَدِيِّ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْوَاقِفَةِ وَ أَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ ع وَ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ فَقَالَ إِذاً لَا أُجِيبُكَ فَقَالَ وَ لِمَ لَا تُجِيبُنِي قَالَ لِأَنَّ ذَاكَ إِلَيَّ إِنْ شِئْتُ أُجِيبُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُ لَمْ أُجِبْكَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Nowfaly, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asady and Al Hassan Bin Salih who said,

‘A man from the Waqifites (who believe in 7 Imams^-asws) came to him^-asws and grabbed hold with the rein of his^-asws animal and said, ‘I want to ask you^-asws’. He^-asws said: ‘Then I^-asws shall not answer’. He said, ‘And why will you^-asws not answer me?’ He^-asws said: ‘Because that is up to me^-asws. If I^-saww so desire I^-asws answer, and if I^-asws so desire, I^-asws will not answer you’’.[186]

3 أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ أَوْ سُئِلَ فَقَالَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ مُوسَى فَاسْأَلْهُ عَنْهَا

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Abdullah Al Nowfaly, from Al Qasim, from Jabir who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about questioning or asking. He^-asws said: ‘When you meet Musa^-as, then ask him about it’.

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَوَ لَا تَعْلَمُهَا قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا قَالَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فِي ذَلِكَ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Or you^-asws do not know it?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes I^-asws do)’. I said, ‘Then inform me with it’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no Permission (of Allah^-azwj) for me^-asws regarding that’’.[187]

4 عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ فِي حَالٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الَّذِي يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ قَدْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ.

Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws, ‘Can the Imam^-asws happen to be in a state, he^-asws is asked about the Permissible or the Prohibition and that which the people are needy to, so there does not happen to be anything with him^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, but it would happen to be with him^-asws, but he^-asws may not answer’’.[188]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع عَنِ الْإِمَامِ هَلْ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الَّذِي يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ ذَاكَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ أَجَابَ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يُجِبْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Muhammad Bin Hakeem who said,

‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan^-asws about the Imam^-asws, ‘Can he^-asws be asked about something from the Permissible and the Prohibitions and that which the people are needy to and there does not happen to be anything with him^-asws regarding it?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, but it (answer) will be with him^-asws and he^-asws may not answer. That is up to him^-asws, if he^-asws so desires to he^-asws answers, and if he^-asws so desires he^-asws does not answer’’.[189]

21 باب في الأئمة ع أنهم الذين قال الله فيهم إنهم أورثهم الكتاب و إنهم السابقون بالخيرات‏

CHAPTER 21 – REGARDING THE IMAMS^-asws, THEY^-asws ARE THOSE ALLAH^-azwj SAID REGARDING THEM^-asws, THEY^-asws ARE INHERITORS OF THE BOOK AND THEY^-asws ARE THE ONES PRECEDING WITH THE GOODNESS

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي سَلَّامٍ الْمَرْعَشِيِّ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا فَمِنْهُمْ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ‏ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Fazzal, from Humeyd Bin Al Musanna, from Abu Sallam Al Mar’ashy, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. So, for them is one who is unjust to himself, and from them is a moderate one, and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness by the Permission of Allah. [35:32]. He^-asws said: ‘The ones preceded with the deeds of goodness is the Imam^-asws’’.[190]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ‏ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا فَمِنْهُمْ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ‏ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ibn Muskan, from Muyasser, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. So, for them is one who is unjust to himself, and from them is a moderate one, and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness by the Permission of Allah. [35:32]. He^-asws said: ‘The one precedes with the good deeds is the Imam^-asws’’.[191]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا الْآيَةَ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ فَهِيَ فِي وُلْدِ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ ع‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Nazr, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ibn Muskan, from Muyassar, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said regarding this Verse: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘The one preceding with the good deeds is the Imam^-asws, and it is regarding the sons^-asws of Ali^-asws and (Syeda) Fatima^-asws’’.[192]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ يُونُسَ وَ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا فَمِنْهُمْ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ‏ قَالَ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Safwan Bin Yahya, from Yunus and Hisham,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. So, for them is one who is unjust to himself, and from them is a moderate one, and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness [35:32], he^-asws said: ‘The Imam^-asws’’.[193]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ بُرُزْجٍ‏ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا فَمِنْهُمْ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ‏ قَالَ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Mansour Burzij, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. So, for them is one who is unjust to himself, and from them is a moderate one, and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness [35:32], he^-asws said: ‘The Imam^-asws’’.[194]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا فَمِنْهُمْ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ‏ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdul Kareem, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. So, for them is one who is unjust to himself, and from them is a moderate one, and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness [35:32]. He^-asws said: ‘The ones preceded with the good deeds is the Imam^-asws’’. [195]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ‏ الْآيَةَ قَالَ إِيَّانَا عَنَى السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Khashab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding His^-azwj Words: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘It means by the one preceding with the good deeds, the Imam^-asws’’.[196]

8- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ وَ فُضَيْلٍ وَ بُرَيْدٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا قَالَ السَّابِقُ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bukeyr, and Fuzeyl, and Bureyd, and Zurara,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding this Verse: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32]. He^-asws said: ‘The preceding one is the Imam^-asws’’.[197]

9- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ‏ الْآيَةَ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Ibn Uzina, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Muyassar who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘The one preceding with the good deeds is the Imam^-asws’’.[198]

10- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْأَصَمِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ مِنْهُمْ سابِقٌ بِالْخَيْراتِ‏ قَالَ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Salama, from Al Husayn Bin Musa Al Asamma, from Al Husayn Bin Umar who said,

‘I said to him^-asws, ‘Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. – up to His^-azwj Words: and from them is one who precedes with the deeds of goodness [35:32]’. He^-asws said: ‘The Imam^-asws)’’.[199]

11- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْأَرْمَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي السَّلَّامِ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ‏ الْآيَةَ قَالَ فِينَا نَزَلَتْ وَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Abu Imran Al Azmani, from Abu Al Sallam, from Sowrat Al Kuleyb who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the Words of the Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding us^-asws, and the one preceding with the good deeds, is the Imam^-asws’’.[200]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ هُوَ الْإِمَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq, from Ammar,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws (regarding): Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32]. He^-asws said: ‘They are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, and the one preceding with the good deeds, he is the Imam^-asws’’.[201]

13- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا الْآيَةَ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ هُوَ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Saeed Bin Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘The one preceding with the good deeds, he^-asws is the Imam^-asws’’.[202]

14- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا إِلَى آخِرِهَا قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ هُوَ الْإِمَامُ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Al Rabie Bin Abu Al Khattab, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32] – up to its end. He^-asws said: ‘The preceded with the good deeds, he^-asws is the Imam^-asws’’.[203]

15- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْأَشَلِ‏ وَ كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَا يَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَلْقَى أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ قُلْنَا يَا سَالِمُ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا الْآيَةَ قَالَ السَّابِقُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Mansour, from Abdul Momin Al Ansary, from Salim Al Ashal,

‘And it was so that whenever he arrived at Al-Medina, he would not return until he met Abu Ja’far^-asws. He came out to Al-Kufa, we said, ‘O Salim! What have you come with?’ He said, ‘I have come to you with the good of the world and the Hereafter. I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj: Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘The ones preceding with the good deeds, they^-asws are the Imams^-asws’’.[204]

نادر من الباب‏

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER

1- رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَرِثَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ كُلِّهِمْ قَالَ لِي نَعَمْ

It is reported by Muhammad Bin Hammad, from his brother Ahmad Bin Hammad, from Ibrahim, from his father,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan the 1^st, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! Inform me about the Prophet^-saww, did he^-saww inherit from the Prophets^-as, all of them^-as?’ He^-asws said to me: ‘Yes’.

قُلْتُ مِنْ لَدُنْ آدَمَ إِلَى أَنِ انْتَهَتْ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً إِلَّا وَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ ص أَعْلَمَ مِنْهُ

I said, ‘Since Adam^-as until ending to himself^-saww?’ He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj did not Send any Prophet^-as except and Muhammad^-saww was more knowledgeable than him^-as’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ قُلْتُ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَفْهَمُ مَنْطِقَ الطَّيْرِ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَقْدِرُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْمَنَازِلِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘Isa^-as Bin Maryam^-as used to revive the dead by the Permission of Allah^-azwj’. He^-asws said: ‘You speak the truth’. I said, ‘And Suleyman^-as Bin Dawood^-as used to understand the speech of the birds. Was Rasool-Allah^-saww able upon this status?’

قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ لِلْهُدْهُدِ حِينَ فَقَدَهُ وَ شَكَّ فِي أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ‏ ما لِيَ لا أَرَى الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كانَ مِنَ الْغائِبِينَ‏ وَ غَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏ لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذاباً شَدِيداً أَوْ لَأَذْبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطانٍ مُبِينٍ‏

He (the narrator) said, ‘He^-asws said: ‘Suleyman^-as Bin Dawood^-as said to the hoopoe when he^-asws missed it, and doubted its affair, he^-asws said: ‘And he surveyed the birds, so he said, ‘What is the matter I cannot see the hoopoe, or was it from the absentees? [27:20] and was angry upon it and said, I will either punish it with a severe punishment, or I shall slaughter it, or it should come to me with a clear authorisation’ (for its absence) [27:21]’.

وَ إِنَّمَا غَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدُلُّهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَهَذَا وَ هُوَ طَيْرٌ فَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ مَا لَمْ يُعْطَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَ قَدْ كَانَتِ الرِّيحُ وَ النَّمْلُ وَ الْجِنُّ وَ الْإِنْسُ وَ الشَّيَاطِينُ الْمَرَدَةُ لَهُ طَائِعِينَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَعْرِفُ الْمَاءَ تَحْتَ الْهَوَاءِ فَكَانَ الطَّيْرُ يَعْرِفُهُ

And rather he^-as was angry upon it because it used to point him^-as upon the water. So, this one, and it was a bird, it had been Given (a skill) what Suleyman^-as had not been Given, and although the wind, and the ants, and the Jinn, and the humans, and the Castaway Satan^-la were obedient to him^-as, and there wasn’t any recognition for him^-as of the water beneath the air, and the bird used to recognise it.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ قُرْآناً سُيِّرَتْ بِهِ الْجِبالُ أَوْ قُطِّعَتْ بِهِ الْأَرْضُ أَوْ كُلِّمَ بِهِ الْمَوْتى‏ بَلْ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ جَمِيعاً وَ قَدْ وَرِثْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ فَفِيهِ مَا يُقَطَّعُ بِهِ الْجِبَالُ وَ يُقَطَّعُ الْمَدَائِنُ‏ بِهِ وَ يُحْيَا بِهِ الْمَوْتَى وَ نَحْنُ نَعْرِفُ الْمَاءَ تَحْتَ الْهَوَاءِ

Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said in His^-azwj Book: And even though the Quran is such, the mountain can be moved by it, or the land can be travelled by it, or the dead can be made to speak by it. But, for Allah is the Command entirely. [13:31], and we^-asws have inherited this Quran and in it is what the mountain can be traversed with it, and the city can be traversed with it, and the dead can be revived with it, and we^-asws do know the water beneath the air.

وَ إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَآيَاتٍ مَا يُرَادُ بِهَا أَمْرٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْذَنَ اللَّهُ‏ بِهِ مَعَ مَا فِيهِ‏ إِذْنُ اللَّهِ فَمَا كَتَبَهُ لِلْمَاضِينَ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ ما مِنْ غائِبَةٍ فِي السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتابٍ مُبِينٍ‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنا مِنْ عِبادِنا

And surely in the Book of Allah^-azwj, there is what any matter can be wanted with it if Allah^-azwj Permits it, along with what in it is Permission of Allah^-azwj. So, whatever He^-azwj had Written to be for the past ones, Allah^-azwj Made it to be in the Mother of the Book. Allah^-azwj is Saying in His^-azwj Book: And there is nothing from the unseen in the sky and the earth except it is in a Clarifying Book [27:75]. Then He^-saww Said: ‘Then We Gave the Book as an inheritance to those We Chose from among Our servants. [35:32].

فَنَحْنُ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَانَا اللَّهُ فَوَرَّثَنَا هَذَا الَّذِي فِيهِ تِبْيَانُ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ.

Thus, we^-asws are those Allah^-azwj has Chosen, and we^-asws have inherited this wherein is explanation of all things’’.[205]

22 باب في الأئمة ع و ما قال فيهم رسول الله ص بأن الله أعطاهم فهمي و علمي‏

CHAPTER 22 – REGARDING THE IMAMS^-asws AND WHAT RASOOL-ALLAH^-saww SAID REGARDING THEM^-asws, ‘ALLAH^-azwj HAS GIVEN THEM^-asws MY^-saww UNDERSTANDING AND MY^-saww KNOWLEDGE’

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ مَنْزِلِي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهِ غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away, and enters the Paradise which my^-saww Lord^-azwj Promised, Garden of Eden as my^-saww dwelling, a branch from its branches my^-saww Lord^-azwj Planted by His^-azwj Hands’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.

Then He^-azwj Said to it: “Be!” So, it came into being, so let him have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws from after me^-saww and the successors^-asws from after me^-saww. Allah^-azwj has Given them^-asws my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge. And I^-saww swear by Allah^-azwj! They will be killing my^-saww (grand) son^-asws. May Allah^-azwj not Let them attain my^-saww intercession’’.[206]

2 حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ‏ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ لْيُسَلِّمْ لِفَضْلِهِمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Abdullah Al Momin, from Abu Abdullah Al Haza’a, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters a Garden of my^-saww Lord^-azwj, Garden of Eden, a branch from its branches my^-saww Lord^-azwj Planted it with His^-azwj Hands, Saying to it: “Be!”, and it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, and let him submit to their^-asws merits.

فَإِنَّهُمُ الْهُدَاةُ الْمَرْضِيُّونَ أَعْطَاهُمْ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ هُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ دَمِي وَ لَحْمِي أَشْكُو إِلَى اللَّهِ عَدُوَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِيَ الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِفَضْلِهِمْ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي وَ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي وَ لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي‏.

They^-asws are the satisfactory guides. They^-asws would be Given my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge, and they^-asws are my^-saww family from my^-saww blood and my^-saww flesh. I^-saww complain to Allah^-azwj of their enemies from my^-saww community, the deniers of their^-asws merits, the cutters of my^-saww connection regarding them^-asws. By Allah^-azwj, they will be killing my^-saww sons^-asws and Allah^-azwj will not let them avail of my^-saww intercession’’.[207]

3- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مهزب [مِهْزَمٍ‏] الْأَسَدِيِ‏ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِيَ الْهُدَاةُ بَعْدِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَتِي فَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُنْكِرِينَ حَقَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِيَ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي‏.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Yahya Bin Al Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Ibrahim Bin Mihrab Al Asady, from his father,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘The People^-asws of my^-saww Household are the guides after me^-saww. Allah^-azwj will Give them^-asws my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge, and they^-asws are Created from my^-saww essence (clay). So, woe be to the deniers of their^-asws rights from after me^-saww, the cutters of my^-saww connection regarding them^-asws. Allah^-azwj will not let them avail of my^-saww intercession’’.[208]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ مَنْزِلِي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away, and enter the Paradise which my Lord^-azwj Promised me^-saww, Garden of Eden my^-saww house, a branch from its branches my^-saww Planted by His^-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!”, so it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws from after me^-saww and the successors^-asws from my^-saww offspring.

أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي‏.

Allah^-azwj would Give them my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge, and I^-saww swear by Allah^-azwj, the killers of my^-saww sons^-asws, Allah^-azwj will not let them avail of my^-saww intercession’’.[209]

5- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً وَ لْيَتَوَلَّ وَلِيَّهُ وَ لْيُعَادِ عَدُوَّهُ وَ لْيَأْتَمَّ بِالْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ibn Fazzal, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who wants to live my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away and enter a garden of my^-saww Lord^-azwj, Garden of Eden Planted by His^-azwj Hands, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws and befriend his^-asws friends and be inimical to his^-asws enemies, and take as Imams^-asws with the successors^-asws from after him^-asws.

فَإِنَّهُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي إِلَى اللَّهِ أَشْكُو مِنْ أُمَّتِيَ الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِفَضَائِلِهِمُ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي‏.

They^-asws are my^-saww family, from my^-saww flesh and my^-saww blood. Allah^-azwj would Give them^-asws my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge. I^-saww complain to Allah^-azwj of my^-saww community, the deniers of their^-asws merits, the cutters of my^-saww connection regarding them^-asws, and I^-saww swear by Allah^-azwj, they will be killing my^-saww son^-asws. May Allah^-azwj not avail them my^-saww intercession’’.[210]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْقَاهِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ قَضِيبٌ غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ أَوْصِيَاءَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِي

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abdul Qahir, from Jabir Al Jufy,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters a garden of Eden, a branch my^-saww Lord^-azwj Planted, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and his^-asws successors^-asws from after me^-saww.

فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْخِلُونَكُمْ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالٍ وَ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ وَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ لَا يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ مَعِي هَكَذَا وَ ضَمَّ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ وَ عَرْضُهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى أَبٍ‏ فِيهِ قِدْحَانُ فِضَّةٍ وَ ذَهَبٍ عَدَدَ النُّجُومِ‏.

They^-asws will not enter you in a door of straying nor exit you from a door of guidance, and do not (try to) teach them^-asws for they^-asws are more knowledgeable than you are, and I^-saww did ask my^-saww Lord^-azwj there to be no separation between them^-asws and the Book until they return to me^-saww at the Fountain to be with me^-saww like this’ – and he^-saww pressed between his^-saww fingers – ‘Its width is what it between Sana’a (Yemen) up to Ab (Eilat). In it are cups of silver and gold the number of the stars’’.[211]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شَعِرٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّيَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ مَنْزِلِي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهِ غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِيَدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Yazeed Bin Sha’r, from Haroun Bin Hamza, from Abu Abbdul Rahman, from Sa’ad Al Iskaf, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Umar,

‘Son Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters the Paradise of my^-saww Lord^-azwj which He^-azwj Promised me^-saww, Garden of Eden as my^-saww dwelling, a branch from its branches my^-saww Lord^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Planted by His^-azwj Hand.

فَقَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِنَّهُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِي هُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي

He^-azwj Said to it: “Be!” And in came into being, so let him have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws. They^-asws are the Imams^-asws from after me^-saww, they^-asws are my^-saww family from my^-saww flesh and my^-saww blood.

رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ فَضْلِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُنْكِرِينَ فَضْلَهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْقَاطِعِينَ صِلَتِي وَ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.

Allah^-azwj has Graced them^-asws my^-saww merits, and my^-saww knowledge, and woe be unto the deniers from my^-saww community of their^-asws merits, the cutters of my^-saww connection. By Allah^-azwj! They will be killing my^-saww (grand) son^-asws. May Allah^-azwj not Let them attain my^-saww intercession’’.[212]

8- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ العلا [العَلَاءِ] عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي مِنْ عِتْرَتِي لَهُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِي يُعْطِيهِمْ‏ عِلْمِي وَ فَهْمِي وَ حِلْمِي وَ خُلُقِي وَ طِينَتُهُمْ مِنْ‏ طِينَتِيَ الطَّاهِرَةِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Abdullah Bin Muhammad both together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘But by Allah^-azwj! Surely among the People^-asws of my^-saww Household from my^-saww family are Guided guides from after me^-saww. They^-asws will be Given my^-saww knowledge and my^-saww understand, and my^-saww forbearance, and my^-saww manners, and their^-asws clay (essence) is from my^-saww clay, the clean.

فَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُنْكِرِينَ لِحَقِّهِمُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ لَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِيَ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِيَ الْمُسْتَوْلِينَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الْآخِذِينَ مِنْهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ أَلَا فَلَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي‏.

Woe be unto the deniers of their^-asws rights, the beliers of them^-asws from after me^-saww, the cutters of my^-saww connection regarding them^-asws, the ones ruling upon them, and seizing their^-asws rights from them^-asws. Indeed! Allah^-azwj will not avail them of my^-saww intercession’’.[213]

9- حَدَّثَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ هُدًى وَ لَا يُعِيدُونَكُمْ فِي رَدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy, from Safwan, from Abdullah Bin Sa’ad Al Iskaf, from Hareez, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Al Hassan who said,

‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters the Paradise which my^-saww Lord^-azwj has Promised me^-saww, a branch from its branches He^-azwj Planted with His^-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!” So it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws from after me^-saww, and the successors^-asws from my^-saww offspring, for them^-asws will not exit you from guidance nor assist you in destruction, and do not (try to) teach them^-asws, for they^-asws are more knowledgeable than you are’’.[214]

10- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي‏.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah bin Aamir, from Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed,

‘From one of the two (5^th or 6^th Imam^-asws) having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters a Garden of my^-saww Lord^-azwj Garden of Eden He^-azwj Planted by His^-azwj Hands, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, for they^-asws are my^-saww flesh and my^-saww blood. Allah^-azwj will Give them my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge’’.[215]

11- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الْخَفَّافِ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهِ غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَ لَا يُدْخِلُونَكُمْ فِي ضَلَالَةٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Al a’ala Al Khaffaf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata,

‘From Amir Al-Momineen Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who loved to live my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away, and enters the Garden of Eden which my^-saww Lord^-azwj Promised me^-saww, a branch from its branch He^-azwj Planted with His^-azwj Hand, then Said to it: “Be!” So, it came into being, then let him have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, for they will not throw you out from the guidance and will not enter you into any straying’’.[216]

12 حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ‏ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafi, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Bin Maymoun – similar to it.[217]

13- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْلَى الْأَسْلَمُ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ‏ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي وَ هُوَ قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهِ غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَ هِيَ جَنَّةُ الْخُلْدِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَنْ يُدْخِلُوهُ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالٍ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin ya’la Al Askam, from Ammar Bin Razeyn, from Abu Is’haq, from Ziyad bin Mutarif who said,

‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who wants to live my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away and enter the Paradise which my^-saww Lord^-azwj Promised me^-saww, and it is a branch from its branches He^-azwj Planted it with His^-azwj Hand, and it is the Garden of eternity, then let him^-asws have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws and his^-asws offspring from after him^-asws, for they^-asws will never exit him from a door of guidance and will never enter him into a door of straying’’.[218]

14- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed,

‘From one of the two (5^th or 6^th Imam^-asws) having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away, and enters a Garden of my^-saww Lord^-azwj, Garden of Eden He^-azwj Planted by His^-azwj Hand, then let him^-asws have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, for they^-asws are my^-saww flesh and my^-saww blood. Allah^-azwj has Given them^-asws my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge’’.[219]

15- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ابْنِ‏ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ‏ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهِ‏ غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ هُدًى وَ لَا يُدْخِلُونَكُمْ فِي ضَلَالَةٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Saeed, from al Husayn Bin Yasaar,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who loves that he lives my^-saww life and dies my^-saww passing away and enters the Garden of Eden which my^-saww Lord^-azwj Promised me^-saww, a branch from its branches He^-azwj Planted with His^-azwj Hand, then Said to it: “Be!”, so it came into being, then let him have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, for they^-asws will neither exit you from guidance not enter you into a straying’’.[220]

16 حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ‏ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim – similar to it.[221]

17- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَّامُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمْرَةَ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي‏ وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ لْيُعَادِ عَدُوَّهُ وَ لْيَأْتَمَّ بِالْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Sallam Bin Abu Umeyr Al Khurasani, from Aban Bin Taglub,

‘From Abu Abdullah^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who intends to live my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away, and enter a Garden of my^-saww Lord^-azwj, Garden of Eden, then let him have the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws, and let him be inimical to his^-asws enemies, and let him follow the successors^-asws from after him^-asws.

فَإِنَّهُمْ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى مِنْ بَعْدِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ هُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي إِلَى اللَّهِ أَشْكُو مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِفَضْلِهِمْ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي يَعْنِي الْحَسَنَ لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.

They^-asws are Imams^-asws of guidance from after me^-saww. Allah^-azwj has Given them^-asws my^-saww understanding and my^-saww knowledge, and they^-asws are my^-saww family from my^-saww flesh and my^-saww blood. My^-saww complaint is to Allah^-azwj of my^-saww community, the deniers of their^-asws merits, and cutters of my^-saww connection regarding them^-asws, and I^-saww swear by Allah^-azwj, they will kill my^-saww (grand) son^-asws, meaning Al-Husayn^-asws. May Allah^-azwj not Let them attain my^-saww intercession’’.[222]

18- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْمَدَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي‏

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from the one who reported it, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Yahya Al Madany, from his father,

‘From Umar son of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws who said, ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘One who loves to live my^-saww life and die my^-saww passing away and enter a Garden of Eden which my^-saww Lord^-azwj Promised me^-saww, a branch from its branches He^-azwj Planted it with His^-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!”, so it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the successors^-asws from after him^-asws from my^-saww offspring.

فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُدْخِلُوكُمْ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالٍ وَ لَنْ يُخْرِجُوكُمْ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ‏.

They will never enter you in a door of straying and will never exit you from a door of guidance, and do not (try to) teach them^-asws for they^-asws are more knowledgeable than you are’’.[223]

23 باب أمر النبي ص بالإيمان بعلي ع و الأئمة من بعده و ما أعطوا من العلم و التسليم لهم ع‏

CHAPTER 23 – ORDER OF THE PROPHET^-saww WITH THE EMAN WITH ALI^-asws AND THE IMAMS^-asws FROM AFTER HIM^-asws, AND WHAT THEY^-asws HAVE BEEN GIVEN FROM THE KNOWLEDGE, AND THE SUBMISSION TO THEM^-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقُطْبِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ النَّاسُ غَفَلُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي عَلِيٍّ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ كَمَا غَفَلُوا يَوْمَ مَشْرَبَةِ أُمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Quteybi who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘The people became heedless of the words of Rasool-Allah^-saww regarding Ali^-asws on the day of Ghadeer Khum just as they became heedless of the day of drinking place of mother of Ibrahim^-asws (Mariah the Coptic).

أَتَاهُ النَّاسُ يَعُودُونَهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ ع لِيَدْنُوَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَكَاناً فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُوَسِّعُونَ لِعَلِيٍّ ع نَادَى يَا مَعْشَرَ النَّاسِ فَرِّجُوا لِعَلِيٍّ

The people came to him^-saww to console him^-saww. Ali^-asws came to be near from Rasool-Allah^-saww but could not find a place. When Rasool-Allah^-saww saw they were not making space for Ali^-asws, he^-saww called out: ‘O community of the people! Make way for Ali^-asws!’

ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فقعده [فَقَعَدَ] مَعَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النَّاسِ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي تَسْتَخِفُّونَ بِهِمْ وَ أَنَا حَيٌّ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ أَمَّا وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ غِبْتُ عَنْكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغِيبُ عَنْكُمْ

Then he^-saww grabbed his^-asws hand and seated him^-asws with him^-saww upon his^-saww mat, then said: ‘O community of the people! They^-asws are People^-asws of my^-saww Household. You are disregarding them^-asws while I^-saww am still alive? By Allah^-azwj! If I^-saww am absent from you, then Allah^-azwj will not be Absent from you.

إِنَّ الرَّوْحَ وَ الرَّاحَةَ وَ الرِّضْوَانَ وَ الْبِشْرَ وَ الْبِشَارَةَ وَ الْحُبَّ وَ الْمَحَبَّةَ لِمَنِ ائْتَمَّ بِعَلِيٍّ وَ وَلَايَتِهِ وَ سَلَّمَ لَهُ وَ لِلْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ حَقّاً لَأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ فِي شَفَاعَتِي لِأَنَّهُمْ أَتْبَاعِي

Surely the calmness, and the rest, and the pleasure, and the happiness, and the glad tidings, and the affection, and the love is for one who follows Ali^-asws and has his^-asws Wilayah, and submits to him^-asws and to the successors^-asws from after him^-asws, would have a right that I^-saww include them in my^-saww intercession, because they^-asws are my^-saww followers.

وَ مَنْ‏ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي‏ مَثَلٌ جَرَى فِي مَنِ اتَّبَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَنِّي مِنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مِنِّي دِينُهُ دِينِي وَ سُنَّتُهُ سُنَّتِي وَ فَضْلُهُ مِنْ فَضْلِي وَ أَنَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلِي لَهُ فَضْلٌ تَصْدِيقُ قَوْلِي قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ‏

And one who follows me, then he is from me, [14:36] – an example flowing in me^-saww, of one followed Ibrahim^-as, because I^-saww am from Ibrahim^-as and Ibrahim^-as is from me^-saww. His^-as Religion is my^-saww Religion, and his^-as Sunnah is my^-saww Sunnah, and his^-as merit is from my^-saww merit, and I^-saww am superior than him^-as, and my^-saww merit for him^-as is a merit of ratification. My^-saww words are the Words of the Exalted: Offspring, one being from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing [3:34]’.

وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وثبت قَدِمَ فِي مَشْرَبَةِ أُمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حِينَ عَادَهُ النَّاسُ فِي مَرَضِهِ قَالَ هَذَا.

And Rasool-Allah^-saww had proven before in the drinking place of mother of Ibrahim^-asws, when the people were inimical to him^-asws during his^-saww illness, he^-saww said this’’.[224]

2- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ خُذُوا بِحُجْزَةِ هَذَا الْأَنْزَعِ يَعْنِي عَلِيّاً فَإِنَّهُ الصَّدِيقُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ هُوَ الْفَارُوقُ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Al Hakam Bin Al Salt,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Grab a side of this filled up (with knowledge), meaning Ali^-asws, for he^-asws is the greatest truthful, and he^-asws is the distinguisher, distinguishing between the truth and the falsehood.

مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ هَدَاهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ مَحَقَهُ اللَّهُ وَ مِنْهُ سِبْطَا أُمَّتِي الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ هُمَا ابْنَايَ

One who loves him^-asws would be Guided by Allah^-azwj and one who hates him^-asws, Allah^-azwj would Let him stray, and one who stays behind from him^-asws, Allah^-azwj would Obliterate him; and from him^-asws are two grandsons^-asws of my^-saww community – Al-Hassan^-asws and Al-Husayn^-asws, and they^-asws are both my^-saww sons^-asws.

وَ مِنَ الْحُسَيْنِ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى‏ أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي فَأَحِبُّوهُمْ وَ تَوَلَّوْهُمْ وَ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا وَلِيجَةً مِنْ دُونِهِمْ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ‏ فَقَدْ هَوى‏ وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلَّا مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ

And from Al-Husayn^-asws would be the Imams^-asws of guidance. Allah^-azwj would Give them^-asws my^-asws understanding, and my^-saww knowledge, so love them^-asws, and befriend them^-asws, and do not be taking any confidant from besides them^-asws, for that would release Wrath from your Lord^-azwj, and one the Wrath of my^-saww Lord^-azwj is released upon, so he has perished [20:81] and what is the life of the world except for a deceptive pleasure? [3:185]’’.[225]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ مِنِ اسْتِكْمَالِ حُجَّتِي عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ تَرَكَ وَلَايَةَ عَلِيٍّ وَ اخْتَارَ وَلَايَةَ مَنْ وَالَى أَعْدَاءَهُ وَ أَنْكَرَ فَضْلَهُ وَ فَضْلَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Nazr Bin Shuayb, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Allah^-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: “From the perfection of My^-azwj Argument upon the wretched ones from your^-saww community, one who neglects the Wilayah of Ali^-asws and chooses the wilayah of one who befriends his^-asws enemies, and denies his^-asws merits and merits of the successors^-asws from after him^-asws.

فَإِنَّ فَضْلَكَ فَضْلُهُمْ وَ حَقَّكَ حَقُّهُمْ وَ طَاعَتَكَ طَاعَتُهُمْ وَ مَعْصِيَتَكَ مَعْصِيَتُهُمْ

Surely, your^-saww merits are their^-asws merits, and your^-saww rights are their^-asws rights, and obedience to you^-saww is obedience to them^-asws, and disobeying you^-saww is disobeying them^-asws.

وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَاةُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ جَرَى فِيهِمْ رُوحُكَ وَ رُوحُهُمْ جَرَى فِيكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ هُمْ عِتْرَتُكَ مِنْ طِينَتِكَ وَ لَحْمُكَ وَ دَمُكَ

And they^-asws are the Imams^-asws of guidance from after you^-saww. Your^-saww soul flows in them^-asws and their^-asws souls flow in you^-saww from your^-saww Lord^-azwj, and they^-asws are your^-saww family from your^-saww clay, and your^-saww flesh and your^-saww blood.

قَدْ أَجْرَى اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ سُنَّتَكَ وَ سُنَّةَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلَكَ وَ هُمْ خُزَّانِي عَلَى عِلْمِي مِنْ بَعْدِكَ حَقّاً عَلَيَّ لَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْتُهُمْ وَ انْتَجَبْتُهُمْ وَ أَخْلَصْتُهُمْ وَ ارْتَضَيْتُهُمْ وَ نَجَا مَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ وَ وَالاهُمْ وَ سَلَّمَ بِفَضْلِهِمْ‏

Allah^-azwj has Flowed your^-saww Sunnah and Sunnah of the Prophets^-as from before you^-saww in them^-asws, and they^-asws are treasurers upon My^-azwj Knowledge from after you^-saww. There is a right upon Me^-azwj, I^-azwj have Chosen them, and Selected them^-asws, and Purified them^-asws, and am Pleased with them^-asws, and salvation is for the one who loves them^-asws and befriends them^-asws and submits to their^-asws merits!”

ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَقَدْ أَتَانِي جَبْرَئِيلُ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَ أَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ أَحِبَّائِهِمْ وَ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ لِفَضْلِهِمْ.

Then Rasool-Allah^-saww said: ‘Jibraeel^-as has come to me^-saww with their^-asws names, and names of their^-asws fathers^-asws, and ones who love them^-asws, and the submitter to their^-asws merits’’.[226]

24 باب في الأئمة ع أنهم هم الذين قال الله تعالى إنهم يعلمون و أعداءهم الذين لا يعلمون و شيعتهم أولو الألباب‏

CHAPTER 24 – REGARDING THE IMAMS^-asws, THEY^-asws ARE THOSE ALLAH^-azwj THE EXALTED SAID THEY^-asws KNOW, AND THEIR^-asws ENEMIES ARE THOSE NOT KNOWING, AND THEIR^-asws SHIAS ARE ONES OF UNDERSTANDING

1- حَدَّثَنِي صائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ‏ فَقَالَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ نَعْلَمُ وَ عَدُوُّنَا الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ وَ شِيعَتُنَا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ‏.

It is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Nazar, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘Are they equal, those who do not know and those do know?’ But rather, the ones of the understanding will heed [39:9]. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those who know and our^-asws enemies are those not knowing, and our^-asws Shias are the ones of understanding’’.[227]

2- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ‏ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ نَعْلَمُ وَ عَدُوُّنَا الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ وَ شِيعَتُنَا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq, from Muhammad Bin Marwan who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘‘Are they equal, those who do not know and those do know?’ But rather, the ones of the understanding will heed [39:9]’. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those who know, and our^-asws enemies are those not knowing, and our^-asws Shias are the ones of understanding’’.[228]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ هِيتَ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ‏ فَقَالَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ نَعْلَمُ‏ وَ عَدُوُّنَا الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ وَ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ شِيعَتُنَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Asbat, from his father who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws, and a man from the family asked him^-asws saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! The Words of Allah^-azwj: ‘Are they equal, those who do not know and those do know?’ But rather, the ones of the understanding will heed [39:9]’. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those who know, and our^-asws enemies are those not knowing, and the ones of understanding, are our^-asws Shias’’.[229]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ‏ الْآيَةَ قَالَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ نَعْلَمُ وَ عَدُوُّنَا الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ وَ شِيعَتُنَا أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: ‘Are they equal, those who know [39:9] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those who know, and our^-asws enemies are those who do not know, and our^-asws Shias are ones of the understanding [39:9]’’.[230]

5- حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ الْآيَةَ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَ أَوَّلِ الْحَدِيثِ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Asbaat Bin Saalim who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws and a man asked him^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Are they equal, those who know and those who do not know?’ [39:9] – the Verse’ – meaning similar to the first Hadeeth’’.[231]

6- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْهُ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ‏ الْآيَةَ وَ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From him^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj: Are they equal, those who know [39:9] – the Verse’ – and mentioned similar to it’’.[232]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ الْآيَةَ قَالَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ نَعْلَمُ وَ عَدُوُّنَا الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ وَ شِيعَتُنَا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Are they equal, those who know and those who do not know?’ [39:9] – the Verse. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those who know, and our^-asws enemies are those who do not know, and our^-asws Shias are the ones of understanding’’.[233]

8- حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيدٍ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Umeyd who said,

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws was asked about Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Are they equal, those who know and those who do not know?’ [39:9] – and mentioned similar to it’’.[234]

9- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْأَنْصَارِيِ‏ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abdul Momin Bin Al Qasim Al Ansari, from Sa’ad, from Jabir Bin Yazeed Al Jufy,

‘From Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding Words of Allah^-azwj the Exalted: Are they equal, those who know and those who do not know?’ [39:9] – and mentioned similar to it’’.[235]

تم الجزء الأول من كتاب و يتلوه الجزء الثاني منه‏

The first part from the book is completed and is followed by the second part from it

[1] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 1 H 1

[2] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 1 H 2

[3] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 1 H 3

[4] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 1 H 4

[5] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 1 H 5

[6] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 1

[7] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 2

[8] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 3

[9] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 4

[10] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 5

[11] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 6

[12] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 7

[13] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 8

[14] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 9

[15] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 10

[16] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 11

[17] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 12

[18] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 13

[19] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 14

[20] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 15

[21] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 2 H 16

[22] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 3 H 1

[23] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 3 H 2

[24] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 3 H 3

[25] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 3 H 4

[26] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 1

[27] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 2

[28] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 3

[29] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 4

[30] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 5

[31] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 6

[32] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 7

[33] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 8

[34] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 9

[35] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 4 H 10

[36] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 5 H 1

[37] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 5 H 2

[38] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 5 H 3

[39] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 5 H 4

[40] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 5 H 5

[41] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 1

[42] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 2

[43] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 3

[44] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 4

[45] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 5

[46] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 H 6

[47] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 Rare H 1

[48] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 Rare H 2

[49] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 Rare H 3

[50] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 6 Rare H 4

[51] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 7 H 1

[52] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 7 H 2

[53] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 7 H 3

[54] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 7 Rare H 1

[55] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 H 1

[56] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 H 2

[57] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 H 3

[58] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 H 4

[59] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 H 5

[60] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 Rare H 1

[61] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 8 Rare H 2

[62] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 1

[63] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 2

[64] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 3

[65] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 4

[66] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 5

[67] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 6

[68] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 7

[69] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 8

[70] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 9

[71] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 10

[72] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 11

[73] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 12

[74] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 13

[75] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 14

[76] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 15

[77] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 16

[78] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 H 17

[79] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 9 rare H 1

[80] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 10 H 1

[81] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 10 H 2

[82] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 10 H 3

[83] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 1

[84] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 2

[85] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 3

[86] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 4

[87] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 5

[88] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 6

[89] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 7

[90] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 8

[91] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 9

[92] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 10

[93] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 11

[94] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 12

[95] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 13

[96] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 14

[97] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 15

[98] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 16

[99] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 17

[100] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 18

[101] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 19

[102] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 20

[103] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 11 H 21

[104] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 H 1

[105] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 H 2

[106] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 1

[107] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 2

[108] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 3

[109] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 4

[110] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 5

[111] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 6

[112] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 7

[113] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 8

[114] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare H 9

[115] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare 2 H 1

[116] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare 2 H 2

[117] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare 2 H 3

[118] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare 2 H 4

[119] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 12 Rare 2 H 5

[120] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 1

[121] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 2

[122] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 3

[123] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 4

[124] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 5

[125] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 6

[126] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 7

[127] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 8

[128] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 13 H 9

[129] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 14 H 1

[130] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 14 H 2

[131] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 15 H 1

[132] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 15 H 2

[133] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 15 H 3

[134] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 15 H 4

[135] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 15 H 5

[136] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 16 H 1

[137] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 16 H 2

[138] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 16 H 3

[139] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 16 H 4

[140] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 1

[141] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 2

[142] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 3

[143] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 4

[144] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 5

[145] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 6

[146] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 7

[147] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 8

[148] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 17 H 9

[149] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 1

[150] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 2

[151] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 3

[152] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 4

[153] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 5

[154] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 6

[155] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 7

[156] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 18 H 8

[157] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 1

[158] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 2

[159] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 3

[160] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 4

[161] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 5

[162] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 6

[163] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 7

[164] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 8

[165] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 9

[166] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 10

[167] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 11

[168] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 12

[169] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 13

[170] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 14

[171] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 15

[172] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 16

[173] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 17

[174] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 18

[175] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 19

[176] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 20

[177] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 21

[178] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 22

[179] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 23

[180] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 24

[181] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 25

[182] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 26

[183] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 27

[184] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 28

[185] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 20 H 1

[186] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 20 H 2

[187] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 20 H 3

[188] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 20 H 4

[189] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 20 H 5

[190] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 1

[191] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 2

[192] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 3

[193] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 4

[194] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 5

[195] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 6

[196] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 7

[197] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 8

[198] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 9

[199] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 10

[200] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 11

[201] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 12

[202] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 13

[203] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 14

[204] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 H 15

[205] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 21 Rare H 1

[206] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 1

[207] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 2

[208] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 3

[209] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 4

[210] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 5

[211] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 6

[212] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 7

[213] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 8

[214] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 9

[215] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 10

[216] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 11

[217] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 12

[218] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 13

[219] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 14

[220] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 15

[221] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 16

[222] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 17

[223] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 22 H 18

[224] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 23 H 1

[225] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 23 H 2

[226] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 23 H 3

[227] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 1

[228] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 2

[229] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 3

[230] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 4

[231] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 5

[232] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 6

[233] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 7

[234] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 8

[235] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 24 H 9

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER, AND IT IS FROM IT – THE SCHOLARS, THEY ARE PROGENY-asws OF MUHAMMAD-saww

COMPLETION OF THE CHAPTER THAT THEIR-asws INSTRUCTIONS ARE DIFFICULT, BECOMING MORE DIFFICULT

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER – REGARDING THAT THE KNOWLEDGE OF PROGENY-asws OF MUHAMMAD-saww IS A SECRET BECOMING MORE SECRETIVE, AND IT IS RARE FROM THE CHAPTER

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER, AND IT IS FROM IT – THE SCHOLARS, THEY ARE PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww

COMPLETION OF THE CHAPTER THAT THEIR^-asws INSTRUCTIONS ARE DIFFICULT, BECOMING MORE DIFFICULT

RARE FROM THE CHAPTER – REGARDING THAT THE KNOWLEDGE OF PROGENY^-asws OF MUHAMMAD^-saww IS A SECRET BECOMING MORE SECRETIVE, AND IT IS RARE FROM THE CHAPTER